Donate
 
   
Select your prefered input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
     Amarakosha Search  
291 results
     
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
abhicāraḥ2.4.19MasculineSingularhisākarma
abhihāraḥ3.3.176MasculineSingularnyāyyam, varam, balam, sthirāśaḥ
ācchādanam2.6.116NeuterSingularvastram, vāsaḥ, cailam, vasanam, aśukam
ahakāravān3.1.48MasculineSingularahayuḥ
ajitaḥ3.3.68MasculineSingulardvāḥsthaḥ, kṣattriyāyāśūdrajaḥ, sārathiḥ
antarīyam2.6.118NeuterSingularparidhānam, adhośukam, upasavyānam
āragvadhaḥ2.4.23MasculineSingularsapākaḥ, caturaṅgulaḥ, ārevataḥ, vyādhighātaḥ, kṛtamālaḥ, rājavṛkṣaḥ, suvarṇakaḥ
aryaḥ3.3.154MasculineSingularasākalyam, gajānāmadhyamagatam
āśaśuḥ3.1.25MasculineSingularāśasitā
āśīḥFeminineSingularahidaṣṭrikājawas
asihetiḥ2.8.71MasculineSingularnaistriśikaḥ
asthiraḥ3.1.42MasculineSingularsakasukaḥ
atijavaḥ2.8.74MasculineSingularjaghālaḥ
baddhaḥ3.1.41MasculineSingularkīlitaḥ, sayataḥ
balavān2.6.44MasculineSingularsalaḥ, asalaḥ
baṣkayaṇī2.9.72FeminineSingular‍sukhasadohyā
bhāgyam3.3.163NeuterSingularniṣkṛtiḥ, karma, pūjanam, ārambhaḥ, cikitsā, upāyaḥ, śikṣā, ceṣṭā, sapradhāraṇam
bhrakusaḥMasculineSingularbhrukusaḥ, bhrūkusaḥa male dancer in woman's appearl
bhūḥ2.1.2-3FeminineSingularkṣmā, mahī, dhātrī, kumbhinī, ratnagarbhā, bhūmiḥ, rasā, dharā, kṣoṇī, kṣitiḥ, vasudhā, gotrā, pṛthvī, medinī, gahvarī, ilā, bhūtadhātrī, sāgarāmbarā, anantā, sthirā, dharaṇī, kāśyapī, vasumatī, vasundharā, pṛthivī, avaniḥ, vipulā, gauḥ, kṣamā, jagatī, acalā, viśvambharā, dharitrī, jyā, sarvasahā, urvī, kuḥ
brahmā1.1.16-17MasculineSingularprajāpatiḥ, viścasṛṭ, aṇḍajaḥ, kamalodbhavaḥ, satyakaḥ, ātmabhūḥ, pitāmahaḥ, svayabhūḥ, abjayoniḥ, kamalāsanaḥ, vedhāḥ, vidhiḥ, pūrvaḥ, sadānandaḥ, hasavāhanaḥ, surajyeṣṭhaḥ, hiraṇyagarbhaḥ, caturāsanaḥ, druhiṇaḥ, sraṣṭā, vidhātā, nābhijanmā, nidhanaḥ, rajomūrtiḥ, parameṣṭhī, lokeśaḥ, dhātā, virañciḥbramha
buddhiḥ1.5.1FeminineSingularpratipat, upalabdhiḥ, śemuṣī, dhiṣaṇā, cetanā, savit, prekṣā, prajñā, manīṣā, jñaptiḥ, cit, matiḥ, dhīḥunderstanding or intellect
bukkā2.6.65FeminineSingularagramāsam
daivajñaḥ2.8.13MasculineSingularmauhūrttaḥ, vatsaraḥ, ‍kārtāntikaḥ, jyautiṣikaḥ, daivajñaḥ, gaṇakaḥ, mauhūrttikaḥ
daṇḍaḥ3.3.48MasculineSingularvaśaśalākā
devanam3.3.124NeuterSingularvipat, bhraśaḥ, kāmajaḥdoṣaḥ, krodhajaḥdoṣaḥ
dhūliḥ2.8.101FeminineSingularreṇuḥ, śuḥ, rajaḥ
diṣṭam3.3.41NeuterSingularsūkṣmailā, kālaḥ, alpaḥ, saśayaḥ
divaukasaḥ3.3.234MasculineSingularhitāśa, ahidaṣṭraḥ
dṛḍhasandhiḥ3.1.75MasculineSingularsahataḥ
durbalaḥ2.6.44MasculineSingularamāsaḥ, chātaḥ
dūtaḥ2.8.15MasculineSingularsadeśaharaḥ
dūtī2.6.17FeminineSingularsacārikā
etahi2.4.22MasculineSingularadhunā, sāmpratam, saprati, idānīm
gairikam3,.3.12NeuterSingularsāṣṭaśatasuvarṇam, hema, urobhūṣaṇam, palam, dīnāraḥ
gandharasaḥ2.9.105MasculineSingular‍nāgasabhavam
gaṇitam3.1.64MasculineSingularsakhyātam
garbhaḥ3.3.143MasculineSingularsasad, sabhyaḥ
gauḥ2.9.67-72FeminineSingularupasaryā, rohiṇī, bahusūtiḥ, kapilā, navasūtikā, ekahāyanī, droṇakṣīrā, bandhyā, saurabheyī, garbhopaghātinī, arjunī, acaṇḍī, dhavalā, vaṣkayiṇī, dvivarṣā, pīnoghnī, tryabdā, samāsamīnā, sandhinī, vaśā, praṣṭhauhī, naicikī, pareṣṭukā, pāṭalā, suvratā, caturabdā, droṇadugdhā, avatokā, usrā, kālyā, aghnyā, sukarā, kṛṣṇā, dhenuḥ, ekābdā, pīvarastanī, trihāyaṇī, māheyī, vehad, śṛṅgiṇī, bālagarbhiṇī, śavalī, cirasūtā, dvihāyanī, sukhasadohyā, caturhāyaṇī, dhenuṣyā, sravadgarbhā, mātā(49)cow
ghaṇṭāpathaḥMasculineSingularsasaraṇam
gopālaḥ2.9.58MasculineSingularābhīraḥ, ballavaḥ, ‍gopaḥ, ‍gosakhyaḥ, ‍godhuk
guhyam3.3.162NeuterSingularśubhāśubhakarma
havaḥ3.3.215MasculineSingularsatāmatiniścayaḥ, prabhāvaḥ
himāśuḥ1.3.13-14MasculineSingularśaśadharaḥ, induḥ, sudhāśuḥ, niśāpatiḥ, somaḥ, kalānidhiḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, śubhrāśuḥ, abjaḥ, glauḥ, dvijarājaḥ, kṣapākaraḥ, candraḥ, vidhuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥthe moon
himānī1.3.18FeminineSingularhimasahatiḥsnow
hiṅgulīFeminineSingularvārtākī, si, bhaṇṭākī, duṣpradharṣiṇī
ītiḥ3.3.75FeminineSingularnāgānānadī, nāgānānagarī
jagaraḥ2.8.66MasculineSingularkaṅkaṭakaḥ, kavacaḥ, tanutram, varma, daśanam, uraśchadaḥ
jaghākarikaḥ2.8.74MasculineSingularghikaḥ
janīFeminineSingularcakravartinī, sasparśā, jatūkā, rajanī, jatukṛt
kacchapī3.3.139FeminineSingularghaṭaḥ, bhamūrdhāśaḥ
kadalīFeminineSingularrambhā, mocā, aśumatphalā, kāṣṭhilā, vāraṇavusā
kalatram3.3.186NeuterSingularjaṭā, aśukam
kāṇḍaḥ3.3.49MasculineSingularvinyastaḥ, sahataḥ
kāntāram3.3.179MasculineSingularviṣṇuḥ, indraḥ, kapilaḥ, ahiḥ, aśuḥ, arkaḥ, anilaḥ, bhekaḥ, śukaḥ, sihaḥ, candraḥ, yamaḥ, kapiḥ, vājī
karigarjitam2.8.109NeuterSingularvṛhitam
karṣūḥ3.3.230MasculineSingularlokaḥ, dhātvaśaḥ, vṛṣṭiḥ
kāṣṭhā3.3.47FeminineSingularsarpaḥ, sātpaśuḥ
kaṭuḥFeminineSingularcakrāṅgī, kaṭavarā, śakulādanī, aśokarohiṇī, kaṭurohiṇī, matsyapittā, kṛṣṇabhedī
ketanam3.3.121NeuterSingularlokavādaḥ, paśvahipakṣiṇāyuddham
khaḍgaḥ2.8.90MasculineSingularkṛpāṇaḥ, asiḥ, riṣṭiḥ, kaukṣethakaḥ, maṇḍalāgraḥ, nistriśaḥ, karavālaḥ, candrahāsaḥ
kiśāruḥ3.3.171MasculineSingularbaliḥ, hastaḥ, aśuḥ
kiraṇaḥ1.3.33MasculineSingulardhṛṣṇiḥ, aśuḥ, karaḥ, ghṛṇiḥ, mayūkhaḥ, dīdhitiḥ, bhānuḥ, gabhasti, usraḥ, marīciḥray
klīvaḥ2.6.39MasculineSingular‍ṣaṇḍaḥ, napusakam, tṛtīyāprakṛtiḥ, śaṇḍhaḥ
krandanam2.8.109NeuterSingularyodhasarāvaḥ
kṛpaṇaḥ3.1.48MasculineSingularkadarthaḥ, kṣudraḥ, kipacānaḥ, mitapacaḥ
krūraḥ3.3.199MasculineSingularsayatāḥkeśāḥ, cūḍā, kirīṭam
kuñjaraḥ3.1.58MasculineSingularṛṣabhaḥ, sihaḥ, śārdūlaḥ, nāgaḥ, vyāghraḥ, puṅgavaḥ
lavaṅgam2.6.126NeuterSingulardevakusumam, śrīsajñam
lekhakaḥ2.8.15MasculineSingularakṣaracaṇaḥ, akṣaracuñcuḥ, lipikaraḥ
liṅgam3.3.30NeuterSingularvṛndaḥ, ambhasārayaḥ
madhyam3.3.169MasculineSingularyugam, saśayaḥ
sikaḥ2.10.14MasculineSingular‍vaitasikaḥ, ‍kauṭikaḥ
mantraḥ3.3.175MasculineSingularabhiyogaḥ, cauryam, sahananam
māraṇam2.8.118NeuterSingularnirbahaṇam, pravāsanam, nihisanam, nirgranthanam, nihānanam, nirvāpaṇam, pratighātanam, krathanam, piñjaḥ, unmāthaḥ, nikāraṇam, parāsanam, nirvāsanam, apāsanam, kṣaṇanam, viśasanam, udvāsanam, ujjāsanam, viśaraḥ, pramāpaṇam, viśāraṇam, niṣūdanam, sajñapanam, ni‍starhaṇam, parivarjanam, māraṇam, pramathanam, ālambhaḥ, ghātaḥ
mārjāraḥ2.2.7MasculineSingularotuḥ, viḍālaḥ, vṛṣadaśakaḥ, ākhubhuk
matsaraḥ3.3.180MasculineSingularkarparāśaḥ
mṛtaḥ2.8.119MasculineSingularpramītaḥ, parāsuḥ, prāptapañcatvaḥ, paretaḥ, pretaḥ, sasthitaḥ
mūrcchitaḥ3.3.89MasculineSingularāśrayaḥ, avātaḥ, śastrābhedyavarma
muṣṭibandhaḥ3.4.14MasculineSingularsagrāhaḥ
nidrā1.7.36FeminineSingularśayanam, svāpaḥ, svapnaḥ, saveśaḥsleep
nūpuraḥ2.6.110MasculineSingularpādāṅgadam, tulākoṭiḥ, mañjīraḥ, hasakaḥ, pādakaṭakaḥ
pādātam2.8.68NeuterSingularpa‍ttisahatiḥ
palaṅkaṣāFeminineSingulargokṣurakaḥ, vanaśṛṅgāṭaḥ, ikṣugandhā, śvadaṣṭrā, svādukaṇṭakaḥ, gokaṇṭakaḥ
palāśaḥMasculineSingularvātapothaḥ, kiśukaḥ, parṇaḥ
pakam1.4.24MasculineSingularkalmaṣam, pāpmā, ahaḥ, vṛjinam, kilbiṣam, duṣkṛtam, agham, kaluṣam, pāpam, duritam, enaḥsin
pānabhājanam2.9.33NeuterSingularkasaḥ
parāgaḥ3.3.26MasculineSingularsahananam, upāyaḥ, dhyānam, saṅgatiḥ, yuktiḥ
paricayaḥ2.4.23MasculineSingularsastavaḥ
parirambhaḥ2.4.30MasculineSingularpariṣvaṅgaḥ, saśleṣaḥ, upagūhanam
paryāyaḥ3.3.155MasculineSingularvipat, vyasanam, aśubhadaivam
payaḥ3.3.241NeuterSingularhisraḥ
picchilā2.2.62FeminineSingularaguru, śiśapā
pīluḥMasculineSingularguḍaphalaḥ, sra
pradrāvaḥ2.8.116MasculineSingular‍vidravaḥ, dravaḥ, apakramaḥ, uddrāvaḥ, apayānam, sadrāvaḥ, sa‍dāvaḥ
pragāḍham3.3.50NeuterSingularatisūkṣmam, dhānyaśam
pramītaḥ2.7.28MasculineSingularupasapannaḥ, prokṣitaḥ
praṇītam2.9.46MasculineSingularupasapannam
praphullaḥMasculineSingularvikacaḥ, sphuṭaḥ, phullaḥ, utphullaḥ, vikasitaḥ, saphullaḥ, vyākośaḥ
prasādaḥ3.3.98MasculineSingularnāma, jñānam, sabhāṣā, kriyākāraḥ, ājiḥ
prasavaḥ3.3.216MasculineSingularśastraḥ, śūdrāyāvipratanayaḥ
prasthaḥ3.3.94MasculineSingularaṅghriḥ, turyāśaḥ, raśmiḥ
prasūnam3.3.130NeuterSingularcatuṣpathaḥ, saniveśaḥ
pratalaḥ2.6.86MasculineSingularsihatalaḥ
prāvāraḥ2.6.118MasculineSingularuttarāsaṅgaḥ, bṛhatikā, savyānam, uttarīyam
prayastam2.9.46MasculineSingularsusaskṛtam
pṛśniparṇīFeminineSingularsihapucchī, kalaśiḥ, pṛthakparṇī, dhāvaniḥ, citraparṇī, guhā, aṅghriparṇikā, kroṣṭuvinnā
rājabījī2.7.2MasculineSingularrājavaśyaḥ
rajatam3.3.86MasculineSingularyuktaḥ, atisaskṛtaḥ, marṣī
śabdaḥ1.2.24MasculineSingularnisvānaḥ, nirghoṣaḥ, ravaḥ, ninadaḥ, virāvaḥ, āravaḥ, nādaḥ, svānaḥ, dhvānaḥ, ninādaḥ, sarāvaḥ, nisvanaḥ, nirhrādaḥ, svanaḥ, dhvaniḥ, ārāvaḥsound
śaklaḥ3.1.33MasculineSingularpriyavadaḥ
śākyamuniḥ1.1.14-15MasculineSingularsarvārthasiddhaḥ, śauddhodaniḥ, gautamaḥ, arkabandhuḥ, māyādevīsutaḥ, śākyasihaḥbuddha
sālaḥ2.2.44MasculineSingularsasyasavaraḥ, sarjaḥ, kārṣyaḥ, aśvakarṇakaḥ
samajyā2.7.17FeminineSingularāsthānī, pariṣat, āsthānam, goṣṭhī, sadaḥ, sabhā, samitiḥ, sasat
samāna:3.3.134MasculineSingularsahataḥ, bhūṣaṇam, barham, tūṇīraḥ
samarthanam2.8.25NeuterSingularsa‍pradhāraṇā
śabhuḥMasculineSingularkapardī, kapālabhṛt, virūpākṣaḥ, sarvajñaḥ, haraḥ, tryambakaḥ, andhakaripuḥ, vyomakeśaḥ, sthāṇuḥ, ahirbudhnyaḥ, paśupatiḥ, mahānaṭaḥ, maheśvaraḥ, īśānaḥ, bhūteśaḥ, giriśaḥ, kṛttivāsāḥ, ugraḥ, śitikaṇṭhaḥ, mahādevaḥ, kṛśānuretāḥ, nīlalohitaḥ, bhargaḥ, gaṅgādharaḥ, vṛṣadhvajaḥ, bhīmaḥ, umāpatiḥ, īśaḥ, gajāriḥ, śūlī, śarvaḥ, candraśekharaḥ, girīśaḥ, mṛtyuñjayaḥ, prathamādhipaḥ, śrīkaṇṭhaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, trilocanaḥ, dhūrjaṭiḥ, smaraharaḥ, tripurāntakaḥ, kratudhva, bhavaḥ, rudraḥ, aṣṭamūrtiḥ, śivaḥ, īśvaraḥ, śaṅkaraḥ, khaṇḍaparaśuḥ, mṛḍaḥ, pinākī(51)shiva, god
sagaraḥ3.3.174MasculineSingulartūryam, ravaḥ, gajendrāṇāgarjitam
sahatajānukaḥ2.6.47MasculineSingularsajñuḥ
sakramaḥ2.4.25MasculineSingulardurgasacaraḥ
sanaddhaḥ2.8.67MasculineSingularvarmitaḥ, sajjaḥ, daśitaḥ, vyūḍhakaṅkaṭaḥ
sampattiḥ2.8.82FeminineSingularśrīḥ, lakṣmīḥ, sapat
śayikaḥ3.1.3MasculineSingularsaśayāpannamānasaḥ
samudgakaḥ1.2.140MasculineSingularsapuṭakaḥ
samudraḥ1.10.1MasculineSingularsāgaraḥ, udadhiḥ, pārāvāraḥ, apāpatiḥ, ratnākaraḥ, sarasvān, udanvān, akūpāraḥ, yādaḥpatiḥ, arṇavaḥ, sindhuḥ, saritpatiḥ, abdhiḥ, jalanidhiḥthe sea or ocean
samūhaḥ2.5.41MasculineSingularvyūhaḥ, vrajaḥ, nikaraḥ, saṅghātaḥ, samudayaḥ, gaṇaḥ, nikurambam, sandohaḥ, stomaḥ, vrātaḥ, sañcayaḥ, samavāyaḥ, sahatiḥ, kadambakam, nivahaḥ, visaraḥ, oghaḥ, vāraḥ, samudāyaḥ, kṣayaḥ, vṛndam
savit1.5.5FeminineSingularpratiśravaḥ, saśravaḥ, pratijñānam, abhyupagamaḥ, āśravaḥ, āgūḥ, samādhiḥ, aṅgīkāraḥ, niyamaḥagreement
sannidhiḥ2.4.23MasculineSingularsanikarṣaṇam
santāpaḥMasculineSingularsajvaraḥbecomin very hot,gear of burning heat
santatiḥ2.7.1FeminineSingularvaśaḥ, gotram, anvavāyaḥ, jananam, santānaḥ, kulam, abhijanaḥ, anvayaḥ
sāraḥ3.3.178MasculineSingularvaśāṅkuraḥ, tarubhedaḥ, ghaṭaḥ
śaraṇam3.3.59NeuterSingularasambādhacamūgatiḥ, ghaṇṭāpathaḥ, prāṇyutpādaḥ
śarāruḥ3.1.27MasculineSingularśarāruḥ, hisraḥ
śarīram2.6.71NeuterSingulartanūḥ, dehaḥ, varṣma, gātram, tanuḥ, kāyaḥ, sahananam, kalevaram, mūrtiḥ, vigrahaḥ, vapuḥ
sarvābhisāraḥ2.8.96MasculineSingularsarvaughaḥ, sarvasanahanam
skandhaḥ2.6.79MasculineSingularbhujaśiraḥ, asaḥ
sthitiḥ2.8.26FeminineSingularsasthā, maryādā, dhāraṇā
sudhā3.3.109FeminineSingulargarvitaḥ, paṇḍitamanyaḥ
śunakaḥ2.10.22MasculineSingularmṛgadaśakaḥ, bhaṣakaḥ, śvā, kauleyakaḥ, sārameyaḥ, kukkuraḥ
sūraḥ1.3.28-30MasculineSingularsahasrāśuḥ, raviḥ, chāyānāthaḥ, jagaccakṣuḥ, pradyotanaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, aryamā, dhāmanidhiḥ, divākaraḥ, braghnaḥ, bhāsvān, haridaśvaḥ, arkaḥ, aruṇaḥ, taraṇiḥ, virocanaḥ, tviṣāpatiḥ, hasaḥ, savitā, tejasārāśiḥ, karmasākṣī, trayītanuḥ, khadyotaḥ, sūryaḥ, bhagaḥ, dvādaśātmā, abjinīpatiḥ, ahaskaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, saptāśvaḥ, vikartanaḥ, mihiraḥ, dyumaṇiḥ, citrabhānuḥ, grahapatiḥ, bhānuḥ, tapanaḥ, padmākṣaḥ, tamisrahā, lokabandhuḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, inaḥ, ādityaḥ, aśumālī, bhāskaraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vivasvān, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, mārtaṇḍaḥ, pūṣā, mitraḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, aharpatiḥ(53)the sun
svacchandaḥ3.3.200MasculineSingularcaturthayugam
svairiṇī2.6.11FeminineSingular‍pāśulā, carṣaṇī, bandhakī, asatī, kulaṭā, itvarī, ‍puścalī
svam3.3.219MasculineSingularṣaṇḍhaḥ, napusakam
svayambarā2.6.7FeminineSingularvaryā, ‍pativarā
tamas1.3.26NeuterSingularsaihikeyaḥ, vidhuntudaḥ, rāhuḥ, svarbhānuḥthe acending node
tanuḥ3.3.120FeminineSingularutsāhanam, hi, sūcanam
tapasvinīFeminineSingularjaṭilā, lomaśā, misī, jaṭā,
tiṣyaḥ3.3.155MasculineSingularśapathaḥ, ācāraḥ, kālaḥ, siddhāntaḥ, savit
tūbaraḥ3.3.173MasculineSingularpratijñā, ājiḥ, savit, āpat
tumulam2.8.108NeuterSingularraṇasakulam
tvamī2.10.37FeminineSingularnibhaḥ, sakāśaḥ, nīkāśaḥ, pratīkāśaḥ
tyāgaḥ2.7.31MasculineSingularahatiḥ, prādeśanam, vitaraṇam, utsarjanam, apavarjanam, pratipādanam, viśrāṇanam, dānam, nirvapaṇam, sparśanam, visarjanam, vihāyitam
ucchratāḥ3.1.69MasculineSingularuccaḥ, prāśuḥ, unnataḥ, udagraḥ, tuṅgaḥ
udyānam3.3.124NeuterSingularupakaraṇam, māraṇam, anuvrajyā, mṛtasaskāraḥ, gatiḥ, dravyopapādanam, nirvartanam
unduruḥ2.2.13MasculineSingularākhuḥ, adhogantā, khanakaḥ, vṛkaḥ, pudhvajaḥ, mūṣakaḥ, unduraḥ
ūrīkṛtam3.1.110MasculineSingularupaśrutam, viditam, āśrutam, samāhitam, saṅgīrṇam, aṅgīkṛtam, upagatam, saśrutam, pratijñātam, urarīkṛtam
uṣṇīṣaḥ3.3.228MasculineSingularpubhāvaḥ, pubhāvakriyā
uttaptam2.6.64NeuterSingularśuṣkamāsam, vallūram
utthānam3.3.125NeuterSingularakṣiloma, kiñjalkaḥ, tantvādyaśaḥ
vanamakṣikā2.5.29FeminineSingulardaśaḥ
varāhaḥ2.5.3MasculineSingularkolaḥ, bhūdāraḥ, ghoṇī, kiraḥ, ghṛṣṭiḥ, kroḍaḥ, daṣṭrī, potrī, sūkaraḥ, stabdharomā, kiṭiḥ
vārāṅgarūpopetaḥ3.1.11MasculineSingularsihahananaḥ
vaśakriyā3.2.4FeminineSingularsavananam
vāśikāFeminineSingularaṭarūpaḥ, sihāsyaḥ, vāsyaḥ, vaidyamātā, vājidantakaḥ, si, vṛṣaḥ
veṣṭitam3.1.90MasculineSingularruddham, āvṛtam, valayitam, savītam
vicikitsāFeminineSingularsaśayaḥ, sandehaḥ, dvāparaḥdoubt
vidārigandhāFeminineSingularaśumatī, śālaparṇī, sthirā, dhruvā
vidvān2.7.5MasculineSingulardhīraḥ, prājñaḥ, kaviḥ, kṛtī, vicakṣaṇaḥ, doṣajñaḥ, kovidaḥ, manīṣī, sakhyāvān, dhīmān, kṛṣṭiḥ, dūradarśī, san, budhaḥ, jñaḥ, paṇḍitaḥ, sūriḥ, labdhavarṇaḥ, dīrghadarśī, vipaścit, sudhīḥ
vijanaḥ2.8.21MasculineSingularrahaḥ, upāśu, viviktaḥ, channaḥ, niḥśalākaḥ
vipralambhaḥMasculineSingularvisavādaḥdissapointing
viṣṇuḥ1.1.18-21MasculineSingularadhokṣajaḥ, vidhuḥ, yajñapuruṣaḥ, viśvarūpaḥ, vaikuṇṭhaḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, svabhūḥ, govindaḥ, acyutaḥ, janārdanaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, madhuripuḥ, devakīnandanaḥ, puruṣottamaḥ, kasārātiḥ, kaiṭabhajit, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, jalaśāyī, muramardanaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, dāmodaraḥ, mādhavaḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, viśvaksenaḥ, indrāvarajaḥ, padmanābhaḥ, trivikramaḥ, śrīpatiḥ, balidhva, viśvambharaḥ, śrīvatsalāñchanaḥ, narakāntakaḥ, mukundaḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, viṣṭaraśravāḥ, keśavaḥ, daityāriḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, śārṅgī, upendraḥ, caturbhujaḥ, vāsudevaḥ, śauriḥ, vanamālī(45)vishnu, the god
vrajaḥ3.3.36MasculineSingularsamakṣmāśaḥ, raṇaḥ
vrātyaḥ2.7.58MasculineSingularsaskārahīnaḥ
vṛjinam3.3.116MasculineSingulararthādidarpaḥ, ajñānam, praṇayaḥ, hi
yamaḥ2.4.18MasculineSingularsayāmaḥ, sayamaḥ, viyāmaḥ, viyamaḥ, yamaḥ
yāvat3.3.254MasculineSingularpraśnaḥ, śaṅkā, sabhāvanā, garhā, samuccayaḥ
yuddham2.8.107NeuterSingularāyodhanam, pravidāraṇam, sakhyam, ‍samaraḥ, kalahaḥ, abhisapātaḥ, sayogaḥ, sagrāmaḥ, ‍sayat, samit, janyam, mṛdham, samīkam, a‍nīkaḥ, ‍vigrahaḥ, kaliḥ, abhyāmardaḥ, āhavaḥ, ‍samitiḥ, yut, pradhanam, āskandanam, ‍sāparāthikam, raṇaḥ, saprahāraḥ, sasphoṭaḥ, ‍samāghātaḥ, samudāyaḥ, ājiḥ
śabhuḥMasculineSingularkapardī, kapālabhṛt, virūpākṣaḥ, sarvajñaḥ, haraḥ, tryambakaḥ, andhakaripuḥ, vyomakeśaḥ, sthāṇuḥ, ahirbudhnyaḥ, paśupatiḥ, mahānaṭaḥ, maheśvaraḥ, īśānaḥ, bhūteśaḥ, giriśaḥ, kṛttivāsāḥ, ugraḥ, śitikaṇṭhaḥ, mahādevaḥ, kṛśānuretāḥ, nīlalohitaḥ, bhargaḥ, gaṅgādharaḥ, vṛṣadhvajaḥ, bhīmaḥ, umāpatiḥ, īśaḥ, gajāriḥ, śūlī, śarvaḥ, candraśekharaḥ, girīśaḥ, mṛtyuñjayaḥ, prathamādhipaḥ, śrīkaṇṭhaḥ, vāmadevaḥ, trilocanaḥ, dhūrjaṭiḥ, smaraharaḥ, tripurāntakaḥ, kratudhva, bhavaḥ, rudraḥ, aṣṭamūrtiḥ, śivaḥ, īśvaraḥ, śaṅkaraḥ, khaṇḍaparaśuḥ, mṛḍaḥ, pinākī(51)shiva, god
rahaḥ1.1.64NeuterSingulartaraḥ, rayaḥ, syadaḥ, javaḥspeed or velocity
dhārāsapātaḥMasculineSingularāsāraḥa hard shower
himāśuḥ1.3.13-14MasculineSingularśaśadharaḥ, induḥ, sudhāśuḥ, niśāpatiḥ, somaḥ, kalānidhiḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, śubhrāśuḥ, abjaḥ, glauḥ, dvijarājaḥ, kṣapākaraḥ, candraḥ, vidhuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥthe moon
kalakaḥMasculineSingularlakṣma, lakṣaṇam, aṅkaḥ, lāñchanam, cihnama spot or mark
agārakaḥ1.3.25MasculineSingularmahīsutaḥ, kujaḥ, bhaumaḥ, lohitāṅgaḥmars
caṇḍāśoḥ paripārśvikaḥ1.3.31MasculinePluraldaṇḍaḥ, māṭharaḥ, piṅgalaḥsun's attendant
savatsaraḥMasculineSingularsamāḥ, vatsaraḥ, abdaḥ, hāyanaḥ, śarata year
savartaḥMasculineSingularpralayaḥ, kalpaḥ, kṣayaḥ, kalpāntaḥa year
pakam1.4.24MasculineSingularkalmaṣam, pāpmā, ahaḥ, vṛjinam, kilbiṣam, duṣkṛtam, agham, kaluṣam, pāpam, duritam, enaḥsin
sakalpaḥMasculineSingularpraṇidhānam, avadhānam, samādhānamdetermination
savit1.5.5FeminineSingularpratiśravaḥ, saśravaḥ, pratijñānam, abhyupagamaḥ, āśravaḥ, āgūḥ, samādhiḥ, aṅgīkāraḥ, niyamaḥagreement
apabhraśaḥ1.6.2MasculineSingularapaśabdaḥungrammatical language
oṅkāraḥ1.6.4MasculineSingularpraṇavaḥthe sacred name of god
kivadantī1.6.7FeminineSingularjanaśrutiḥrumour
sahūtiḥFeminineSingulargeneral shout
mithyābhiśasanamNeuterSingularabhiśāpaḥa false acqusition
salāpaḥMasculineSingularconversation
sagatamMasculineSingularhṛdayaṅgamamproper
sakulamMasculineSingularkliṣṭam, parasparaparāhṛtaminconsistent
bhrakusaḥMasculineSingularbhrukusaḥ, bhrūkusaḥa male dancer in woman's appearl
āgikamMasculineSingulardramatic action or gesture
śṛgāraḥ1.7.17MasculineSingularśuciḥ, ujjvalaḥlove
savegaḥMasculineSingularsambhramaḥhurry
sasiddhiḥ1.7.37FeminineSingularnisargaḥ, prakṛtiḥ, svarūpam, svabhāvaḥthe natural state
satamasam1.8.3NeuterSingularimperfect darkness
bhagaḥMasculineSingularūrmiḥ, vīciḥ, taraṅgaḥwave
yātrikaḥMasculineSingularpotavaṇika voyaging merchant
sahasradraṣṭraḥMasculineSingularpāṭhīnaḥsheat fish (one kind of fish)
śakhaḥMasculineSingularkambuḥa conch
kṣudraśakhaḥMasculineSingularśaṅkanakāḥsmall shell
ga1.10.31FeminineSingularbhāgīrathī, tripathagā, trisrotā, viṣṇupadī, bhīṣmasūḥ, jahnutanayā, suranimnagāganges(river)
sabhedaḥMasculineSingularsindhusaṅgamaḥthe mouth of a river
savarttikāFeminineSingularnavadalama new leaf of lotus
pakilaḥMasculineSingular
savasathaḥMasculineSingulargrāmaḥ
akuraḥ2.4.4MasculineSingularabhinavodbhit
akoṭaḥMasculineSingularnikocakaḥ
vajulaḥ2.2.64MasculineSingularaśokaḥ
pauṣkara mūlamNeuterSingularkāśmīram, padmapatram
vaśaḥMasculineSingulartejanaḥ, yavaphalaḥ, tvacisāraḥ, maskaraḥ, śataparvā, karmāraḥ, veṇuḥ, tṛṇadhvajaḥ, tvaksāraḥ
sihaḥ2.5.1MasculineSingularmṛgadviṭ, puṇḍarīkaḥ, mṛgaripuḥ, kesarī, mṛgendraḥ, citrakāyaḥ, mṛgāśanaḥ, kaṇṭhīravaḥ, haryakṣaḥ, pañcanakhaḥ, mṛgadṛṣṭiḥ, hariḥ, pañcāsyaḥ
kalahasaḥ2.5.25MasculineSingularkādambaḥ
hasaḥ2.5.26MasculineSingularcakrāṅgaḥ, mānasaukāḥ, śvetagarut
rājahasaḥ2.5.26MasculineSingular
daśī2.5.30FeminineSingular
vṛddhasaghaḥ2.6.40MasculineSingularvārddhakam
stanadhayī2.6.41MasculineSingularuttānaśayā, ḍimbhā, stanapā
sahatajānukaḥ2.6.47MasculineSingularsajñuḥ
sam2.6.63NeuterSingularpiśitam, tarasam, palalam, kravyam, āmiṣam
aṅgasaskāraḥ2.6.122MasculineSingularparikarma
vaśakam2.6.127NeuterSingularrājārham, loham, kri, mijam, joṅgakam, aguru
prāgvaśaḥ2.7.18MasculineSingular
vācayamaḥ2.7.46MasculineSingularmuniḥ
antarvaśikaḥ2.8.8MasculineSingular
nītivedinā trivargaḥ2.8.19MasculineSingular
dṛṣṭikam2.8.29NeuterSingular
sihāsanam2.8.32NeuterSingular
sanaddhaḥ2.8.67MasculineSingularvarmitaḥ, sajjaḥ, daśitaḥ, vyūḍhakaṅkaṭaḥ
jaghākarikaḥ2.8.74MasculineSingularghikaḥ
kāmagāmī2.8.77MasculineSingularanukāmīnaḥ
yugīnaḥ2.8.79MasculineSingular
sagrāhaḥ2.8.91MasculineSingular
saśaptakaḥ2.8.99MasculineSingular
vīrāśasanam2.8.103NeuterSingular
ahapūrvikā2.8.103FeminineSingular
sihanādaḥ2.8.108MasculineSingularkṣveḍā
kiśāruḥ2.9.21MasculineSingularsasyaśūkam
maṇḍa2.9.55NeuterSingular
samāsabhīnā2.9.73FeminineSingularāpīnam
sajikā2.9.110FeminineSingular
vaśarocanā2.9.110FeminineSingularśvetamaricam
sakīrṇaḥ2.10.1MasculineSingular
sikaḥ2.10.14MasculineSingular‍vaitasikaḥ, ‍kauṭikaḥ
vītasastūpakaraṇam2.10.26MasculineSingular
‍śikya2.10.30FeminineSingularkācaḥ
śayikaḥ3.1.3MasculineSingularsaśayāpannamānasaḥ
kukṣibhariḥ3.1.20MasculineSingularātmambhari
āśaśuḥ3.1.25MasculineSingularāśasitā
nṛśasaḥ3.1.47MasculineSingularpāpaḥ, dhātukaḥ, krūraḥ
ahakāravān3.1.48MasculineSingularahayuḥ
śubhayuḥ3.1.49MasculineSingularśūbhānvitaḥ
sasaktaḥ3.1.67MasculineSingularavyavahitam, apaṭāntaram
cañcala3.1.74MasculineSingular
savya3.1.83MasculineSingular
apasavya3.1.83MasculineSingular
sakaṭam3.1.84MasculineSingularsphuṭam
sayojitaḥ3.1.91MasculineSingularupahitaḥ
udvānta3.1.96MasculineSingularudgatam
sakṣepaṇam2.4.21NeuterSingularsamasanam
savāhanam2.4.22NeuterSingularmardanam
sakramaḥ2.4.25MasculineSingulardurgasacaraḥ
savīkṣaṇam2.4.30NeuterSingularmṛgaṇā, mṛgaḥ, vicayanam, mārgaṇam
sastāvaḥ2.4.35MasculineSingular
ātakaḥ3.3.10MasculineSingularyavānī
sajñā3.3.39FeminineSingulardaivam
sasaraṇam3.3.61NeuterSingularśūnyam, ūṣaram
paktiḥ3.3.78FeminineSingularkaiśikyādyāḥ
saskṛtam3.3.87MasculineSingularmūrkhaḥ, socchrayaḥ
savit3.3.99FeminineSingularkṛtyam, pratiṣṭhā
sasthānam3.3.131NeuterSingularsvajātiśreṣṭhaḥ
plavagamaḥ3.3.145MasculineSingularvaṇikpathaḥ, puram, vedaḥ
sastyāyaḥ3.3.159MasculineSingularsabhā
sastaraḥ3.3.169MasculineSingulardhānyaśūkam
kiśāruḥ3.3.171MasculineSingularbaliḥ, hastaḥ, aśuḥ
sagaraḥ3.3.174MasculineSingulartūryam, ravaḥ, gajendrāṇāgarjitam
vaśam3.3.222MasculineSingularāpaḥ
hasaḥ3.3.234MasculineSingularkarṇapūraḥ, śekharaḥ
vatasaḥ3.3.235MasculineSingularcauryādikarma
hi3.3.237FeminineSingularpāpam, aparādhaḥ
hu3.3.260MasculineSingularvistāraḥ, aṅgīkṛtiḥ
savat2.4.16MasculineSingular
hu2.4.18MasculineSingular
sāya2.4.19MasculineSingular
yugadharam3.5.35MasculineSingular
     Apte Search  
22 results
     
agniḥ अग्निः [अङ्गति ऊर्ध्वं गच्छति अङ्ग्-नि,नलोपश्च Uṇ.4.5., or fr. अञ्च् 'to go.'] 1 Fire कोप˚, चिन्ता˚, शोक˚, ज्ञान˚, राज˚, &c. -2 The God of fire. -3 Sacrificial fire of three kinds (गार्हपत्य, आहवनीय and दक्षिण); पिता बै गार्हपत्यो$ ग्निर्माताग्निर्दक्षिणः स्मृतः । गुरुराहवनीयस्तु साग्नित्रेता गरीयसी ॥ Ms. 2.232. -4 The fire of the stomach, digestive faculty, gastric fluid. -5 Bile (नाभेरूर्ध्व हृदयादधस्तादामाशयमाचक्षते तद्गतं सौरं तेजः पित्तम् इत्याचक्षते). -6 Cauterization (अग्नि- कर्मन्). -7 Gold. -8 The number three. शराग्निपरिमाणम् (पञ्चत्रिंशत्) Mb.13.17.26. -9 N. of various plants: (a) चित्रक Plumbago Zeylanica; (b) रक्तचित्रक; (c) भल्लातक Semicarpus Anacardium; (d) निम्बक Citrus Acida. -1 A mystical substitute for the letter र्. In Dvandva comp. as first member with names of deities, and with particular words अग्नि is changed to अग्ना, as ˚विष्णू, ˚मरुतौ, or to अग्नी, ˚पर्जन्यौ, ˚ वरुणौ, ˚षोमौ -11 पिङगला नाडी; यत्र तद् ब्रह्म निर्द्वन्द्वं यत्र सोमः, (इडा) सहाग्निना (अग्निः पिङ्गला) Mb.14.2.1. -12 Sacrificial altar, अग्निकुण्ड cf. Rām. 1.14.28. -13 Sky. अग्निर्मूर्धा Muṇḍ 2.1.4. [cf. L. ignis.] [Agni is the God of Fire, the Ignis of the Latins and Ogni of the Slavonians. He is one of the most prominent deities of the Ṛigveda. He, as an immortal, has taken up his abode among mortals as their guest; he is the domestic priest, the successful accomplisher and protector of all ceremonies; he is also the religious leader and preceptor of the gods, a swift messenger employed to announce to the immortals the hymns and to convey to them the oblations of their worshippers, and to bring them down from the sky to the place of sacrifice. He is sometimes regarded as the mouth and the tongue through which both gods and men participate in the sacrifices. He is the lord, protector and leader of people, monarch of men, the lord of the house, friendly to mankind, and like a father, mother, brother &c. He is represented as being produced by the attrition of two pieces of fuel which are regarded as husband and wife. Sometimes he is considered to have been brought down from heaven or generated by Indra between two clouds or stones, created by Dyau, or fashioned by the gods collectively. In some passages he is represented as having a triple existence, which may mean his three-fold manifestations as the sun in heaven, lightning in the atmosphere, and as ordinary fire on the earth, although the three appearances are also elsewhere otherwise explained. His epithets are numberless and for the most part descriptive of his physical characteristics : धूमकेतु, हुतभुज्, शुचि, रोहिताश्व, सप्तजिह्व, तोमरधर, घृतान्न, चित्रभानु, ऊर्ध्वशोचिस्, शोचिष्केश, हरिकेश, हिरण्यदन्त, अयोदंष्ट्र &c. In a celebrated passage he is said to have 4 horns, 3 feet, 2 heads, and 7 hands. The highest divine functions are ascribed to Agni. He is said to have spread out the two worlds and _x001F_+ produced them, to have supported heaven, formed the mundane regions and luminaries of heaven, to have begotten Mitra and caused the sun to ascend the sky. He is the head and summit of the sky, the centre of the earth. Earth, Heaven and all beings obey his commands. He knows and sees all worlds or creatures and witnesses all their actions. The worshippers of Agni prosper, they are wealthy and live long. He is the protector of that man who takes care to bring him fuel. He gives him riches and no one can overcome him who sacrifices to this god. He confers, and is the guardian of, immortality. He is like a water-trough in a desert and all blessing issue from him. He is therefore constantly supplicated for all kinds of boons, riches, food, deliverance from enemies and demons, poverty, reproach, childlessness, hunger &c. Agni is also associated with Indra in different hymns and the two gods are said to be twin brothers. Such is the Vedic conception of Agni; but in the course of mythological personifications he appears as the eldest son of Brahmā and is called Abhimānī [Viṣṇu Purāṇa]. His wife was Svāhā; by her, he had 3 sons -Pāvaka, Pavamāna and Śuchi; and these had forty-five sons; altogether 49 persons who are considered identical with the 49 fires. He is also represented as a son of Aṅgiras, as a king of the Pitṛs or Manes, as a Marut and as a grandson of Śāṇḍila, and also as a star. The Harivaṁśa describes him as clothed in black, having smoke for his standard and head-piece and carrying a flaming javelin. He is borne in a chariot drawn by red horses and the 7 winds are the wheels of his car. He is accompanied by a ram and sometimes he is represented as riding on that animal. Agni was appointed by Brahamā as the sovereign of the quarter between the south and east, whence the direction is still known as Āgneyī. The Mahābhārata represents Agni as having exhausted his vigour and become dull by devouring many oblations at the several sacrifices made by king Śvetaki, but he recruited his strength by devouring the whole Khāṇḍava forest; for the story see the word खाण्डव]. -Comp. -अ (आ) गारम् -रः, -आलयः, -गृहम् [अग्निकार्याय अगारम् शाक˚ त.] a fire-sanctuary, house or place for keeping the sacred fire; वसंश्चतुर्थो$ग्निरिवाग्न्यगारे R.5.25. रथाग्न्यगारं चापार्चीं शरशक्तिगदे- न्धनम् Mb.11.25.14. -अस्त्रम् fire-missile, a rocket, -आत्मक a. [अग्निरात्मा यस्य] of the nature of fire सोमा- त्मिका स्त्री, ˚कः पुमान्. -आधानम् consecrating the fire; so ˚आहिति. -आधेयः [अग्निराधेयो येन] a Brāhmana who maintains the sacred fire. (-यम्) = ˚आधानम्. -आहितः [अग्निराहितो येन, वा परनिपातः P.II.2.37.] one who maintains the sacred fire; See आहिताग्नि. -इध् m. (अग्नीध्रः) [अग्निम् इन्द्धे स अग्नीध्] the priest who kindles fire (mostly Ved). -इन्धनः [अग्निरिध्यते अनेन] N. of a Mantra. (नम्) kindling the fire; अग्नीन्धनं भैक्षचर्याम् Ms.2.18. -उत्पातः [अग्निना दिव्यानलेन कृतः उत्पातः] a fiery portent, meteor, comet &c. In Bṛ. S.33 it is said to be of five kinds: दिवि भुक्तशुभफलानां पततां रूपाणि यानि तान्युल्काः । धिष्ण्योल्का- शनिविद्युत्तारा इति पञ्चधा भिन्नाः ॥ उल्का पक्षेण फलं तद्वत् धिष्ण्याशनिस्त्रिभिः पक्षैः । विद्युदहोभिः ष़ड्भिस्तद्वत्तारा विपाचयति ॥ Different fruits are said to result from the appearances of these portents, according to the nature of their colour, position &c. -उद्धरणम्, -उद्धारः 1 producing fire by the friction of two araṇis. -2 taking out, before sun-rise, the sacred fire from its cover of ashes previous to a sacrifice. -उपस्थानम् worship of Agni; the Mantra or hymn with which Agni is worshipped (अग्निरुपस्थीयते$नेन) अग्निस्त्रिष्टुभ् उपस्थाने विनियोगः Sandhyā. -एधः [अग्निमेधयति] an incendiary. -कणः; -स्तोकः a spark. -कर्मन् n. [अग्नौ कर्म स. त.] 1 cauterization. -2 action of fire. -3 oblation to Agni, worship of Agni (अग्निहोत्र); so ˚कार्य offering oblations to fire, feeding fire with ghee &c.; निर्वर्तिताग्निकार्यः K.16.; ˚र्यार्धदग्ध 39, Ms.3.69, अग्निकार्यं ततः कुर्यात्सन्ध्ययोरुभयोरपि । Y.1.25. -कला a part (or appearance) of fire; ten varieties are mentioned धूम्रार्चिरुष्मा ज्वलिनी ज्वालिनी विस्फु- लिङ्गिनी । सुश्री: सुरूपा कपिला हव्यकव्यवहे अपि ॥ यादीनां दश- वर्णानां कला धर्मप्रदा अमूः ।). -कारिका [अग्निं करोति आधत्ते करणे कर्तृत्वोपचारात् कर्तरि ण्वुल्] 1 the means of consecrating the sacred fire, the Ṛik called अग्नीध्र which begins with अग्निं दूतं पुरो दधे. 2. = अग्निकार्यम्. -काष्ठम् अग्नेः उद्दीपनं काष्ठं शाक ˚त.] agallochum (अगुरु) -कुक्कुटः [अग्नेः कुक्कुट इव रक्तवर्णस्फुलिङ्गत्वात्] a firebrand, lighted wisp of straw. -कुण्डम [अग्नेराधानार्थं कुण्डम्] an enclosed space for keeping the fire, a fire-vessel. -कुमारः, -तनयः; सुतः 1 N. of Kārttikeya said to be born from fire; Rām.7. See कार्त्तिकेय. -2 a kind of preparation of medicinal drugs. -कृतः Cashew-nut; the plant Anacardium occidentale. [Mar.काजू] -केतुः [अग्नेः केतुरिव] 1 smoke. -2 N. of two Rākṣasas on the side of Rāvaṇa and killed by Rāma. -कोणः -दिक् the south-east corner ruled over by Agni; इन्द्रो वह्निः पितृपतिर्नौर्ऋतो वरुणो मरुत् । कुबेर ईशः पतयः पूर्वादीनां दिशां क्रमात् ॥ -क्रिया [अग्निना निर्वर्तिता क्रिया, शाक. त.] 1 obsequies, funeral ceremonies. -2 branding; भेषजाग्निक्रियासु च Y.3.284. -क्रीडा [तृ. त.] fire-works, illuminations. -गर्भ a. [अग्निर्गर्भे यस्य] pregnant with or containing fire, having fire in the interior; ˚र्भां शमीमिव Ś 4.3. (--र्भः) [अग्निरिव जारको गर्भो यस्य] 1 N. of the plant Agnijāra. -2 the sun stone, name of a crystal supposed to contain and give out fire when touched by the rays of the sun; cf Ś2.7. -3 the sacrificial stick अरणि which when churned, gives out fire. (-र्भा) 1 N. of the Śamī plant as containing fire (the story of how Agni was discovered to exist in the interior of the Śamī plant is told in chap. 35 of अनु- शासनपर्व in Mb.) -2 N. of the earth (अग्नेः सकाशात् गर्भो यस्यां सा; when the Ganges threw the semen of Śiva out on the Meru mountain, whatever on earth &c. was irradiated by its lustre, became gold and the earth was thence called वसुमती) -3 N. of the plant महा- ज्योतिष्मती लता (अग्निरिव गर्भो मध्यभागो यस्याः सा) [Mar. माल- कांगोणी] -ग्रन्थः [अग्निप्रतिपादको ग्रन्थः शाक. त.] the work that treats of the worship of Agni &c. -घृतम् [अग्न्युद्दीपनं घृतं शाक. त.] a kind of medicinal preparation of ghee used to stimulate the digestive power. -चित् m. अग्निं चितवान्; चि-भूतार्थे क्विप् P.III.2.91] one who has kept the sacred fire; यतिभिः सार्धमनग्निमग्निचित् R.8.25; अध्वरे- ष्वग्निचित्वत्सु Bk.5.11. -चयः, -चयनम्, -चित्या. arranging or keeping the sacred fire (अग्न्याधान); चित्याग्निचित्ये च P.III.1.132. -2 (-यः, -यनः) the Mantra used in this operation. -3 a heap of fire -चित्वत् [अग्निचयनम् अस्त्यस्मिन् मतुप्; मस्य वः । तान्तत्वान्न पद- त्वम् Tv.] having अग्निचयन or अग्निचित्. -चूडः A bird having a red tuft. -चर्णम् gunpowder. कार्यासमर्थः कत्यस्ति शस्त्रगोलाग्निचूर्णयुक् Śukranīti 2.93. -ज, -जात a. produced by or from fire, born from fire. (-जः, -जातः) 1 N. of the plant अग्निजार (अग्नये अग्न्युद्दीपनाय जायते सेवनात् प्रभवति). 1 N. of Kārttikeya पराभिनत्क्रौञ्चमिवाद्रिमग्निजः Mb.8.9. 68.3. Viṣṇu. (-जम्, -जातम) gold; so ˚जन्मन्. -जित् m. God; Bhāg.8.14.4. -जिह्व a. 1 having a fiery tongue. -2 one having fire for the tongue, epithet of a God or of Visṇu in the boar incarnation. (-ह्वा) 1 a tongue or flame of fire. -2 one of the 7 tongues of Agni (कराली धूमिनी श्वेता लोहिता नीललोहिता । सुवर्णा पद्मरागा च जिह्वा: सप्त विभावसोः -3 N. of a plant लाङ्गली (अग्नेर्जिह्वेव शिखा यस्याः सा); of another plant (जलपिप्पली) or गजपिप्पली (विषलाङ्गला) (Mar. जल-गज पिंपळी) -ज्वाला 1 the flame or glow of fire. -2 [अग्नेर्ज्वालेव शिखा यस्याः सा] N. of a plant with red blossoms, chiefly used by dyers, Grislea Tomentosa (Mar. धायफूल, धायटी). -तप् a. [अग्निना तप्यते; तप्-क्विप्] having the warmth of fire; practising austerities by means of fire. -तपस् a. [अग्निभिः तप्यते] 1 practising very austere penance, standing in the midst of the five fires. -2 glowing, shining or burning like fire (तपतीति तपाः अग्निरिव तपाः) hot as fire -तेजस् a. having the lustre or power of fire. (अग्नेरिव तेजो यस्य). (-स् n.) the lustre of fire. (-स् m.) N. of one of the 7 Ṛiṣis of the 11th Manvantara. -त्रयम् the three fires, See under अग्नि. -द a. [अग्निं दाहार्थं गृहादौ ददाति; दा. -क.] 1 giving or supplying with fire -2 tonic, stomachic, producing appetite, stimulating digestion. -3 incendiary; अग्निदान् भक्तदांश्चैव Ms.9.278; अग्निदानां च ये लोकाः Y.2.74; so ˚दायक, ˚दायिन्. यदग्निदायके पापं यत्पापं गुरुतल्पगे. Rām.2.75.45. -दग्ध a. 1 burnt on the funeral pile; अग्निदग्धाश्च ये जीवा ये$प्यदग्धाः कुले मम Vāyu. P. -2 burnt with fire. -3 burnt at once without having fire put into the mouth, being destitute of issue (?); (pl.) a class of Manes or Pitṛis who, when alive, kept up the household flame and presented oblations to fire. -दमनी [अग्निर्दम्यते$नया; दम्-णिच् करणे ल्युट] a narcotic plant, Solanum Jacquini. [Mar. रिंगणी] -दातृ [अग्निं विधानेन ददाति] one who performs the last (funeral) ceremonies of a man; यश्चाग्निदाता प्रेतस्य पिण्डं दद्यात्स एव हि. -दीपन a. [अग्निं दीपयति] stimulating digestion, stomachic, tonic. -दीप्त a. [तृ. त्त.] glowing, set on fire, blazing (-प्ता) [अग्निर्जठरानलो दीप्तः सेवनात् यस्याः सा] N. of a plant ज्योतिष्मती लता (Mar. मालकांगोणी), which is said to stimulate digestion. -दीप्तिः f. active state of digestion. -दूत a. अग्निर्दूत इव यस्मिन् यस्य वा] having Agni for a messenger, said of the sacrifice or the deity invoked; यमं ह यज्ञो गच्छत्यग्निदूतो अरंकृतः Rv.1.14.13. -दूषितः a. branded. -देवः [अग्नि- रेव देवः] Agni; a worshipper of Agni. -देवा [अग्निर्देवो यस्याः] the third lunar mansion, the Pleiades (कृत्तिका). -द्वारम् the door on the south-east of a building; पूर्व- द्वारमथैशाने चाग्निद्वारं तु दक्षिणे । Māna.9.294-95. -धानम् [अग्निर्धियते$स्मिन्] the place or receptacle for keeping the sacred fire, the house of अग्निहोतृ; पदं कृणुते अग्निधाने Rv. 1.165.3. -धारणम् maintaining the sacred fire; व्रतिनां ˚णम् K. 55. -नयनम् = ˚प्रणयनम्. -निर्यासः [अग्नेर्ज- ठरानलस्येव दीपको निर्यासो यस्य] N. of the plant अग्निजार. -नेत्र a. [अग्निर्नेता यस्य] having Agni for the leader or conveyer of oblations, an epithet of a god in general. -पदम् 1 the word Agni. -2 fire-place. -3 N. of a plant. -परिक्रि-ष्क्रि-या care of the sacred fire, worship of fire, offering oblations; गृहार्थो$ग्निपरिष्क्रिया Ms.2.67. -परिच्छदः the whole sacrificial apparatus; गृह्यं चाग्निपरिच्छदम् Ms.6. 4. -परिधानम् enclosing the sacrificial fire with a kind of screen. -परीक्षा [तृ. त.] ordeal by fire. -पर्वतः [अग्निसाधनं पर्वतः] a volcano; महता ज्वलता नित्यमग्निमेवाग्नि- पर्वतः Rām.5.35.43. -पुच्छः [अग्नेः अग्न्याधानस्थानस्य पुच्छ इव]. tail or back part of the sacrificial place; the extinction of fire. -पुराणम् [अग्निना प्रोक्तं पुराणम्] one of the 18 Purāṇas ascribed to Vyāsa. It derives its name from its having been communicated originally by Agni to the sage Vasiṣṭha for the purpose of instructing him in the two-fold knowledge of Brahman. Its stanzas are said to be 145. Its contents are varied. It has portions on ritual and mystic worship, cosmical descriptions, chapters on the duties of Kings and the art of war, a chapter on law, some chapters on Medicine and some treatises on Rhetoric, Prosody, Grammar, Yoga, Brahmavidyā &c. &c. -प्रणयनम् bringing out the sacrificial fire and consecrating it according to the proper ritual. -प्रणिधिः Incendiary. Dk.2.8. -प्रतिष्ठा consecration of fire, especially the nuptial fire. -प्रवेशः; -शनम [स. त.] entering the fire, self-immolation of a widow on the funeral pile of her husband. -प्रस्कन्दनम् violation of the duties of a sacrificer (अग्निहोमाकरण); ˚परस्त्वं चाप्येवं भविष्यसि Mb.1.84.26. -प्रस्तरः [अग्निं प्रस्तृणाति अग्नेः प्रस्तरो वा] a flint, a stone producing fire. -बाहुः [अग्ने- र्बाहुरिव दीर्घशिखत्वात्] 1 smoke. -2 N. of a son of the first Manu; Hariv. N. of a son of Priyavrata and Kāmyā. V. P. -बीजम् 1 the seed of Agni; (fig.) gold (रुद्रतेजः समुद्भूतं हेमबीजं विभावसोः) -2 N. of the letter र्. -भम [अग्नि- रिव भाति; भा-क.] 1 'shining like fire,' gold. -2 N. of the constellation कृत्तिका. -भु n. [अग्नेर्भवति; भू-क्विप् ह्रस्वान्तः] 1 water. -2 gold. -भू a. [अग्नेर्भवतिः भू-क्विप्] produced from fire. (भूः) 1 'fire-born,' N. of Kārttikeya. -2 N. of a teacher (काश्यप) who was taught by Agni. -3 (arith.) six. -भूति a. produced from fire. (-तिः) [अग्निरिव भूतिरैश्वर्यं यस्य] N. of a pupil of the last Tīrthaṅkara. (-तिः) f. the lustre or might of fire. -भ्राजस् a. Ved. [अग्निरिव भ्राजते; भ्राज्-असुन्] shining like fire. अग्निभ्राजसो विद्युतः Ṛv.5.54.11. -मणिः [अग्नेरुत्थापको मणिः शाक. त.] the sunstone. -मथ् m. [अग्निं मथ्नाति निष्पादयति; मन्थ्-क्विप्- नलोपः] 1 the sacrificer who churns the fuel-stick. -2 the Mantra used in this operation, on the अरणि itself. -मन्थः, -न्थनम्, producing fire by friction; or the Mantra used in this operation. (-न्थः) [अग्निर्मथ्यते अनेन मन्थ्-करणे घञ्] N. of a tree गणिकारिका (Mar. नरवेल) Premna Spinosa (तत्काष्ठयोर्घर्षणे हि आशु वह्निरुत्पद्यते), -मान्द्यम् slowness of digestion, loss of appetite, dyspepsia. -मारुतिः अग्निश्च मरुच्च तयोरपत्यं इञ् ततो वृद्धिः इत् च; द्विपदवृद्धौ पृषो. पूर्वपदस्य ह्रस्वः Tv.] N. of the sage Agastya. -मित्रः N. of a king of the Śunga dynasty, son of Puṣypamitra who must have flourished before 15 B. C. -the usually accepted date of Patañjali-as the latter mentions पुष्यमित्र by name. -मुखः a. having Agni at the head. (-खः) [अग्निर्मुखमिव यस्य] 1 a deity, god, (for the gods receive oblations through Agni who is, therefore, said to be their mouth; अग्निमुखा वै देवाः; अग्निर्मुखं प्रथमं देवतानाम् &c; or अग्निर्मुखे अग्रे येषाम्, for fire is said to have been created before all other gods.) -2 [अग्निर्मुखं प्रधानमुपास्यो यस्य] one who maintains the sacred fire (अग्निहोतृद्विज) -3 a Brāhmaṇa in general (अग्निर्दाहकत्वात् शापाग्निर्मुखे यस्य for Brāhmaṇas are said to be वाग्वज्राः). -4 N. of two plants चित्रक Plumbago Zeylanica and भल्लातक Semicarpus Anacardium अग्निरिव स्पर्शात् दुःखदायकं मुखमग्रम् यस्य, तन्निर्यासस्पर्शेन हि देहे क्षतोत्पत्तेस्थयोस्तथात्वम्) -5 a sort of powder or चूर्ण prescribed as a tonic by चक्रदत्त -6 'fire-mouthed, sharp-biting, an epithet of a bug. Pt. 1. (-खी) अग्निरिव मुखमग्रं यस्याः; गौरादि-ङीष्] 1 N. of a plant भल्लातक (Mar. बिबवा, भिलावा) and लाङ्गलिका (विषलाङ्गला). -2 N. of the Gāyatri Mantra (अग्निरेव मुखं मुखत्वेन कल्पितं यस्याः सा, or अग्नेरिव मुखं प्रजापतिमुखं उत्पत्ति- द्वारं यस्याः, अग्निना समं प्रजापतिमुखजातत्वात्; कदाचिदपि नो विद्वान् गायत्रीमुदके जपेत् । गायत्र्याग्निमुखी यस्मात्तस्मादुत्थाय तां जपेत् ॥ गोभिल). -3 a kitchen [पाकशाला अग्निरिव उत्तप्तं मुखं यस्याः सा]. -मूढ a. [तृ. त.] Ved. made insane or stupefied by lightning or fire. -यन्त्रम् A gun अग्नियन्त्रधरैश्चक्रधरैश्च पुरुषैर्वृतः Śivabhārata 12.17. -यानम् An aeroplane. व्योमयानं विमानं स्यात् अग्नियानं तदेव हि । अगस्त्यसंहिता. -योगः See पञ्चाग्निसाधन. अग्नियोगवहो ग्रीष्मे विधिदृष्टेन कर्मणा । चीर्त्वा द्वादशवर्षाणि राजा भवति पार्थिवः ॥ Mb.13.14,2.43. -योजनम् causing the sacrificial fire to blaze up. -रक्षणम् 1 con-secrating or preserving the sacred (domestic) fire or अग्निहोत्र. -2 [अग्निः रक्ष्यते अनेन अत्र वा] a Mantra securing for Agni protection from evil spirits &c. -3 the house of an अग्निहोतृ. -रजः, -रजस् m. [अग्निरिव रज्यते दीप्यते; रञ्ज्-असुन् नलोपः] 1 a scarlet insect by name इन्द्रगोप. -2 (अग्नेः रजः) the might or power of Agni. -3 gold. Mb.3. 16.86.7 -रहस्यम् mystery of (worshipping &c.) Agni; N. of the tenth book of Śatapatha Brāhmaṇa. -राशिः a heap of fire, burning pile. -रुहा [अग्निरिव रोहति रुह्-क] N. of the plant मांसादनी or मांसरोहिणी (तदङ्कुरस्य वह्नितुल्य- वर्णतया उत्पन्नत्वात्तथात्वं तस्याः). -रूप a. [अग्नेरिव रूपं वर्णो यस्य] fire-shaped; of the nature of fire. -रूपम् the nature of fire. -रेतस् n. the seed of Agni; (hence) gold. -रोहिणी [अग्निरिव रोहति; रुह्-णिनि] a hard inflammatory swelling in the armpit. -लोकः the world a Agni, which is situated below the summit of Meru; in the Purāṇas it is said to be in the अन्तरिक्ष, while in the Kāśī Khaṇḍa it is said to be to the south of इन्द्रपुरी; एतस्या दक्षिणे भागे येयं पूर्दृश्यते शुभा । इमामर्चिष्मतीं पश्य वीतिहोत्रपुरीं शुभाम् ॥ -वधूः Svāhā, the daughter of Dakṣa and wife of Agni -वर्चस् a. [अग्नेर्वर्च इव वर्चो यस्य] glowing or bright like fire. (n.) the lustre of Agni. (-m.) N. of a teacher of the Purāṇas. -वर्ण a. [अग्नेरिव वर्णो यस्य] of the colour of fire; hot; fiery; सुरां पीत्वा द्विजो मोहादग्निवर्णां सुरां पिबेत् Ms.11.9; गोमूत्रमग्निवर्णं वा पिबेदुदकमेव वा 91. (र्णः) 1 N. of a prince, son of Sudarśana. -2 N. of a King of the solar race, See R.19.1. the colour of fire. (-र्णा) a strong liquor. -वर्धक a. stimulating digestion, tonic. (-कः) 1 a tonic. -2 regimen, diet (पथ्याहार). -वल्लभः [अग्नेर्वल्लभः सुखेन दाह्यत्वात्] 1 the Śāla tree, Shorea Robusta. -2 the resinous juice of it. -वासस् a. [अग्निरिव शुद्धं वासो यस्य] having a red (pure like Agni) garment. (n.) a pure garment. -वाह a. [अग्निं वाहयति अनुमापयति वा] 1 smoke. -2 a goat. -वाहनम् a goat (छाग). -विद् m. 1 one who knows the mystery about Agni. -2 an अग्निहोत्रिन् q. v. -विमोचनम् ceremony of lowering the sacrificial fire. -विसर्पः pain from an inflamed tumour, inflammation. -विहरणम्, -विहारः 1 taking the sacrificial fire from आग्नीध्र to the उत्तरवेदि. -2 offering oblations to fire; प्रत्यासन्ना ˚वेला K.348. -वीर्यम् 1 power or might of Agni. -2 gold. -वेतालः Name of Vetāla (connected with the story of Vikra-māditya). -वेशः [अग्नेर्वेश इव] N. of an ancient medical authority (चरक). -वेश्मन् m. the fourteenth day of the karma-ṃāsa; Sūryaprajñapti. -वेश्यः 1 N. of a teacher, Mbh. -2 Name of the 22nd muhūrta; Sūryapraj-ñapti. धौम्य cf. Mb 14.64.8. -शरणम्, -शाला-लम् a fire-sanctuary; ˚मार्गमादेशय Ś.5; a house or place for keeping the sacred fire; ˚रक्षणाय स्थापितो$हम् V.3. -शर्मन् a. [अग्निरिव शृणाति तीव्रकोपत्वात् शॄ-मनिन्] very passionate. (-m.) N. of a sage. -शिख a. [अग्नेरिव अग्निरिव वा शिखा यस्य] fiery, fire-crested; दहतु ˚खैः सायकैः Rām. (-खः) 1 a lamp. -2 a rocket, fiery arrow. -3 an arrow in general. -4 safflower plant. -5 saffron. -6 जाङ्गलीवृक्ष. (-खम्) 1 saffron. -2 gold. (-खा) 1 a flame; शरैरग्निशिखोपमैः Mb. -2 N. of two plants लाङ्गली (Mar. वागचबका or कळलावी) Gloriosa Superba; of other plants (also Mar. कळलावी) Meni-spermum Cordifolium. -शुश्रूषा careful service or worship of fire. -शेखर a. fire-crested. (-रः) N. of the कुसुम्भ, कुङ्कुम and जाङ्गली trees (-रम्) gold, -शौच a. [अग्नेरिव शौचं यस्य] bright as fire; purified by fire K.252. -श्री a. [अग्नेरिव श्रीर्यस्य] glowing like fire; lighted by Agni -ष्टुत्, -ष्टुभ, -ष्टोम &c. see ˚ स्तुत्, ˚स्तुभ् &c. -ष्ठम् 1 kitchen; अग्निष्ठेष्वग्निशालासु Rām.6.1.16. -2 a fire-pan. -संयोगाः explosives. Kau. A.2.3. -ष्वात्तः see स्वात्तः -संस्कारः 1 consecration of fire. -2 hallowing or con-secrating by means of fire; burning on the funeral pile; यथार्हं ˚रं मालवाय दत्वा Dk.169; नास्य कार्यो$ग्निसंस्कारः Ms.5.69, पितरीवाग्निसंस्कारात्परा ववृतिरे क्रियाः । R.12.56. -सखः; -सहायः 1 the wind. -2 the wild pigeon (smoke-coloured). -3 smoke. -सम्भव a. [प. ब.] sprung or produced from fire. (-वः) 1 wild safflower. -2 lymph, result of digestion. (-वम्) gold. -साक्षिक [अग्निः साक्षी यत्र, कप्] a. or adv. keeping fire for a witness, in the presence of fire; पञ्चबाण˚ M.4.12. ˚मर्यादो भर्ता हि शरणं स्त्रियाः H.1.v. l, R.11.48. -सारम् [अग्नौ सारं यस्य अत्यन्तानलोत्तापनेपि सारांशादहनात् Tv.] रसाञ्जन, a sort of medical preparation for the eyes. (-रः -रम्) power or essence of fire. -सुतः Kārttikeya; त्वामद्य निहनिष्यामि क्रौञ्चमग्निसुतो यथा । Mb.7.156.93. -सूत्रम् a thread of fire. -2 a girdle of sacrificial grass (मौञ्जीमेखला) put upon a young Brāhmaṇa at the time of investiture. -सूनुः (See -सुतः), (सेनानीरग्निभूर्गुहः । Amar.); देव्यङ्कसंविष्ट- मिवाग्निसूनुम् । Bu. ch.1.67. -स्तम्भः 1 stopping the burning power of Agni. -2 N. of a Mantra used in this operation. -3 N. of a medicine so used. -स्तुत् m. (अग्निष्टुत्) [अग्निः स्तूयते$त्र; स्तु-आधारे क्विप् षत्वम्] the first day of the Agniṣṭoma sacrifice; N. of a portion of that sacrifice which extends over one day; यजेत वाश्वमेधेन स्वर्जिता गोसवेन वा । अभिजिद्विश्वजिद्भ्यां वा त्रिवृता- ग्निष्टुतापि वा ॥ Ms.11.74. -स्तुभ् (˚ष्टुभ्) m. [अग्निः स्तुभ्यते$त्र; स्तुभ्-क्विप् षत्वम्] 1 = अग्निष्टोम. -2 N. of a son of the sixth Manu. -रतोमः (˚ष्टोमः) [अग्नेः स्तोमः स्तुतिसाधनं यत्र] 1 N. of a protracted ceremony or sacrificeial rite extending over several days in spring and forming an essential part of the ज्योतिष्टोम. -2 a Mantra or Kalpa with reference to this sacrifice; ˚मे भवो मन्त्रः ˚मः; ˚मस्य व्याख्यानम्, कल्पः ˚मः P.IV.3.66. Vārt. -3 N. of the son of the sixth Manu. -4 a species of the Soma plant; ˚सामन् a part of the Sāma Veda chanted at the conclusion of the Agniṣṭoma sacrifice. -सावर्णिः Name of Manu. -स्थ a. (ष्ठ) [अग्नौ स्थातुमर्हति; स्था-क षत्वम्] placed in, over, or near the fire. (ष्ठः) an iron frying-pan; in the अश्वमेध sacrifice the 11th Yūpa which of all the 21 is nearest the fire. -स्वात्तः (written both as ˚स्वात्त and ˚ष्वात्त) (pl.) [अग्नितः i. e. श्राद्धीयविप्रकर- रूपानलात् सुष्ठु आत्तं ग्रहणं येषां ते] N. of a class of Pitṛs or Manes who, when living on earth, maintained the sacred or domestic fires, but who did not perform the Agniṣṭoma and other sacrifices. They are regarded as Manes of Gods and Brāhmaṇas and also as descendants of Marīchi; Ms.3.195. अग्निष्वात्ताः पितर एह गच्छत Tsy.2.5.12.2. (मनुष्यजन्मन्यग्निष्टोमादियागमकृत्वा स्मार्तकर्मनिष्ठाः सन्तो मृत्वा च पितृत्वं गताः इति सायणः). -हुत्, -होतृ Ved. sacrificing to Agni, having Agni for a priest; Rv.1.66.8. -होत्रम् [अग्नये हूयते$त्र, हु-त्र, च. त.] 1 an oblation to Agni (chiefly of milk, oil and sour gruel.). -2 maintenance of the sacred fire and offering oblation to it; (अग्नये होत्रं होमो$स्मिन् कर्मणीति अग्निहोत्रमिति कर्मनाम); or the sacred fire itself; तपोवनाग्निहोत्रधूमलेखासु K.26. होता स्यात् ˚त्रस्य Ms.11.36. ˚त्रमुपासते 42; स्त्रीं दाहयेत् ˚त्रेण Ms.5.167,6.4, दाहयित्वाग्निहोत्रेण स्त्रियं वृत्तवतीम् Y.1.89. The time of throwing oblations into the fire is, as ordained by the sun himself, evening (अग्नये सायं जुहुयात् सूर्याय प्रातर्जुहुयात्). Agnihotra is of two kinds; नित्य of constant obligation (यावज्जीवमग्निहोत्रं जुहोति) and काम्य occasional or optional (उपसद्भिश्चरित्वा मासमेकमग्निहोत्रं जुहोति). (-त्र) a. Ved. 1 destined for, connected with, Agnihotra. -2 sacrificing to Agni. ˚न्यायः The rule according to which the नित्यकर्मन्s (which are to be performed यावज्जीवम्) are performed at their stipulated or scheduled time only, during one's life time. This is discussed and established by जैमिनि and शबर at Ms.6. 2.23-26. in connection with अग्निहोत्र and other कर्मन्s. ˚हवनी (णी) a ladle used in sacrificial libations, or अग्निहोत्रहविर्ग्रहणी ऋक् Tv.; See हविर्ग्रहणी; ˚हुत् offering the अग्निहोत्र; ˚आहुतिः invocation or oblation connected with अग्निहोत्र. -होत्रिन् a. [अग्निहोत्र-मत्वर्थे इनि] 1 one who practises the Agnihotra, or consecrates and maintains the sacred fire. -2 one who has prepared the sacrificial place. -होत्री Sacrificial cow; तामग्निहोत्रीमृषयो जगृहु- र्ब्रह्मवादिनः Bhāg.8.8.2.
adhairya अधैर्य a. [न. ब.] Without self-possession, courage &c., swayed by excitement. -र्यम् Absence of courage, firmness or control; excitability. अधो$क्ष adhō$kṣa अधो$क्षज adhō$kṣaja अधों$शुक adhō$ṃśuka अधो$क्ष अधो$क्षज अधों$शुक See under अधस्.
abhiśas अभिशंस् 1 P. 1 To blame, accuse, charge, calumniate, defame, traduce; महापापोपपापाभ्यां यो$भिशंसेन्मृषा परम् Y.3.285. -2 To praise, extol; किं नाम कृपणं दैवमशक्तमभिशंससि Rām.2.23.7. अभिशंसक abhiśaṃsaka शंसिन् śaṃsin अभिशंसक शंसिन् a. Accusing, charging, calumniating, insulting, abusive; मिथ्याभिशंसिनो दोषो द्विः समो भूतवादिनः Y.3.284.
das दंस् 1 Ā. 1 To bite. -2 To see, to observe; L. D. B. दंसनम् daṃsanam ना nā दंसस् daṃsas दंसिः daṃsiḥ दंसनम् ना दंसस् दंसिः Ved. An act, deed; Marvellous power or skill; तद्वां नरा सनये दंस उग्रमाविष्कृणोमि Bri. Up.2.5.16.
dvayasa द्वयस a. (-सी f.) A termination added to nouns in the sense of 'reaching to', 'as high or deep as', 'as far as'; गुल्फद्वयसे मदपयसि K.114; नारीनितम्बद्वयसं बभूव (अम्भः) R.16.46; Śi.6.55. द्वाज dvāja द्वात्रिंशत् dvātriṃśat द्वादश dvādaśa द्वाज द्वात्रिंशत् द्वादश &c. See under द्वि.
paṭhitṛ पठितृ a. A Reader. पड्वीशम् paḍvīśam पड्विंशम् paḍviṃśam पड्वीशम् पड्विंशम् A fetter (पादबन्धन); महासुहयः सैन्धवः पड्वीशशङ्कून् संवृहेत् Bṛi. Up.6.1.13.
pratisaruddha प्रतिसंरुद्ध p. p. Shrunk, contracted. प्रतिसंलयनम् pratisaṃlayanam संलीनम् saṃlīnam प्रतिसंलयनम् संलीनम् Complele retirement.
praśas प्रशंस् 1 P. 1 To praise, extol, approve, speak approvingly of, commend; हरिणा युवतिः प्रशशंसे Gīt.1; यच्च वाचा प्रशस्यते Ms.5.127; प्राशंसीत्तं निशाचरः Bk.15.65; R.5.25;17.36. -2 To esteem, value. -3 To declare. -4 To foretell, prophesy. प्रशंसक praśaṃsaka प्रशंसिन् praśaṃsin प्रशंसक प्रशंसिन् Praising, laudatory, eulogistic. -m. A panegyrist.
brāhmaṇasāt ब्राह्मणसात् ind. In the possession of Brāhmaṇas, as in ब्राह्मणसात् भवति धनम्. ब्राह्मणाच्छंसिन् brāhmaṇācchaṃsin ब्राह्मणाच्छंसिन् m. N. of a priest, the assistant of the priest called Brahman q .v.
sikaḥ मांसिकः [मांसं पण्यमस्य ठक्] A butcher. मांसिका māṃsikā मांसिनी māṃsinī मांसी māṃsī मांसिका मांसिनी मांसी Nardostachys Jatāmansi (जटामांसी).
mīmā मीमांसा [मान्-विचारे स्वार्थे सन् अ] 1 Deep reflection, inquiry, examination, investigation; अथातो व्रतमीमांसा Bṛi. Up.1.5.21; रसगङ्गाधरनाम्नीं करोति कुतुकेन काव्य- मीमांसाम् R. G.; सैषा आनन्दस्य मीमांसा भवति Tait. Up.; so दत्तक˚, अलंकार˚ &c. -2 N. of one of the six chief darśanas or systems of Indian philsophy. (It was originally divided into two systems :-the पूर्वमीमांसा or कर्ममीमांसा founded by Jaimini, and the उत्तरमीमांसा or ब्रह्ममीमांसा ascribed to Bādarāyaṇa; but the two systems have very little in common between them, the first concerning itself chiefly with the correct interpretation of the ritual of the Veda and the settlement of dubious points in regard to Vedic texts; and the latter dealing chiefly with the nature of Brahman or the Supreme Spirit. The पूर्वमीमांसा is, therefore, usually, styled only मीमांसा or the Mīmāṁsā, and the उत्तर- मीमांसा, वेदान्त which, being hardly a sequel of Jaimini's system, is now considered and ranked separately.) मीमांसाकृतमुन्ममाथ सहसा हस्ती मुनिं जैमिनिम् Pt.2.34. -Comp. -कारः, -कृत् m. N. of Jaimini. -मांसल a. fat with Mīmāṁsā (a satirical term meaning 'dull'); अहो मन्दस्य मीमांसाश्रमहानिर्विजृम्भते । मीमांसामांसलं चेतः कथमित्थं प्रमाद्यति ॥ Āgama Pr. -मांसलप्रज्ञः one whose intellect is fattened on the Mīmāṁsā philosophy (a term of ridicule); ब्रूथ च स्वयं, मीमांसामांसलप्रज्ञाः, ताम् N.17.61. -सूत्रम् N. of the 12 books of aphorisms by Jaimini. मीमांसितव्य mīmāṃsitavya मीमांस्य mīmāṃsya मीमांसितव्य मीमांस्य a. To be examined, thought over, refected; श्रुतिस्तु वेदो विज्ञेयो धर्मशास्त्रं तु वै स्मृतिः । ते सर्वार्थेष्वमीमांस्ये ताभ्यां धर्मो हि निर्बभौ ॥ Ms.2.1; मीमांस्यमेव ते मन्ये विदितम् Ken.2.1.
visavādin विसंवादिन् a. 1 Disappointing, deceiving. -2 Inconsistent, contradictory. -3 Differing, disagreeing; वयोवेष- विसंवादि रामस्य च तयोस्तदा R.15.67. -4 Disputing, contesting. -5 False, untrue. -6 Fraudulent, crafty. विसंष्ठु visaṃṣṭhu (स्थु sthu) ल l विसंष्ठु (स्थु) ल a. 1 Unsteady, agitated; Māl.7. -2 Uneven; ततो$भवज्जरासन्धः किंचित्क्रमविसंस्थुलः Bm.2.11.
sarakṣ संरक्ष् 1 P. 1 To protect. -2 To ward off, prevent. संरक्षः saṃrakṣḥ संरक्षा saṃrakṣā संरक्षः संरक्षा Protection, care, preservation.
sarāddhiḥ संराद्धिः Accomplishment, success. संरावः saṃrāvḥ संरावणम् saṃrāvaṇam संरावः संरावणम् 1 Clamour, tumult, uproar. -2 Sound or noise in general; द्युवयद्गामिनी तारसंराबविहतश्रुतिः Ki.15.43.
savartakin संवर्तकिन् m. N. of Balarāma. संवर्तिः saṃvartiḥ संवर्तिका saṃvartikā संवर्तिः संवर्तिका 1 The new leaf of a water-lily; स्मरेन्धने वक्षसि तेन दत्ता संवर्तिका शैवलवल्लिचित्रा N.8.76; cf. कमलिनीसंवर्तिका, अम्भोजसंवर्तिका A. R.2.4,5; राजीवसंवर्तिका A. R.2.7. -2 The petal near the filament. -3 The flame of a lamp &c.; (दीपादेः शिखा).
saśayaḥ संशयः 1 Doubt, uncertainty, irresolution, hesitation; मनस्तु मे संशमेव गाहते Ku.5.46; त्वदन्यः संशयस्यास्य छेत्ता न ह्युपपद्यते Bg.6.36. -2 Misgiving, suspicion. -3 Doubt or indecision (in Nyāya), one of the 16 categories mentioned in the Nyāya philosophy; एकधर्मिकविरुद्धभावा- भावप्रकारकं ज्ञानं संशयः; it is also regarded as one of the two kinds of अयतार्थज्ञान. -4 Danger, peril, risk; न संशयमनारुह्य नरो भद्राणि पश्यति H.1.7; याता पुनः संशयमन्यथैव Māl.1.13; Ki.13.16; Ve.6.1. -5 Possibility. -6 A subject of dispute or controversy; अग्निहोत्रादहमभ्यागता$स्मि विप्रर्षभाणां संशयच्छेदनाय Mb.3.186.22. -Comp. -आक्षेपः a particular figure of speech ('removal of doubt'); किमयं शरदम्भोदः किंवा हंसकदम्बकम् । रुतं नूपुरसंवादि श्रूयते तन्न तोयदः ॥ इत्ययं संशयाक्षेपः संशयो यन्निवार्यते । Kāv.2.163-4. -आत्मन् a. doubting, sceptical. -आपन्न, -उपेत, -स्थ a. doubtful, uncertain, irresolute. -उपमा a comparison expessed in the form of a doubt; किं पद्ममन्तर्भ्रान्तालि किं ते लोले- क्षणं मुखम् । मम दोलायते चित्तमितीयं संशयोपमा ॥ Kāv.2.26. -गत a. fallen into danger; Ś.6. -छेदः solution of a doubt, decision. -छेदिन् a. clearing all doubt, decisive; Ś.3. संशयान saṃśayāna संशयालु saṃśayālu संशयितृ saṃśayitṛ संशयान संशयालु संशयितृ a. Doubtful, irresolute, uncertain, wavering.
saskāraḥ संस्कारः 1 Making perfect, refining, polishing; (मणिः) प्रयुक्तसंस्कार इवाधिकं बभौ R.3.18. -2 Refinement, perfection, grammatical purity (as of words); संस्कार- वत्येव गिरा मनीषी Ku.1.28 (where Malli, renders the word by व्याकरणजन्या शुद्धिः); R.15.76. -3 Education, cultivation, training (as of the mind); निसर्ग- संस्कारविनीत इत्यसौ नृपेण चक्रे युवराजशब्दभाक् R.3.35; Ku. 7.1. -4 Making ready, preparation. -5 Cooking, dressing (as of food &c.). -6 Embellishment, decoration, ornament; स्वभावसुन्दरं वस्तु न संस्कारमपेक्षते Dṛi. Ś. 49; Ś.7.23; Mu.2.1. -7 Consecration, sanctification, hallowing; संस्कारो नाम स भवति यस्मिञ्जाते पदार्थो भवति योग्यः कस्यचिदर्थस्य ŚB. on MS.3.1.3. -3 Impression, form, mould, operation, influence; यन्नवे भोजने लग्नः संस्कारो नान्यथा भवेत् H. Pr.8; Bh.3.84. -9 Idea, notion, conception. -1 Any faculty or capacity. -11 Effect of work, merit of action; फलानुमेयाः प्रारम्भाः संस्काराः प्राक्तना इव R.1.2. -12 The self-reproductive quality, faculty of impression; one of the 24 qualities or guṇas recognised by the Vaiśeṣikas; it is of three kinds: भावना, वेग, and स्थितिस्थापकता q .q. v. v. -13 The faculty of recollection, impression on the memory; संस्कारमात्रजन्यं ज्ञानं स्मृतिः T. S. -14 A purificatory rite, a sacred rite or ceremony; संस्कारार्थं शरीरस्य Ms.2.66; R.1.78; (Manu mentions 12 such Saṃskāras viz. 1. गर्भाधान, 2. पुंसवन, 3. सीमन्तोन्नयन, 4. जातकर्मन्, 5. नामकर्मन्, 6. निष्क्रमण, 7. अन्नप्राशन, 8. चूडाकर्मन्, 9. उपनयन, 1. केशान्त, 11. समावर्तन, and 12. विवाह; see Ms.2.26 &c.; some writers increase the number to sixteen). -15 Purification, purity. -16 A rite or ceremony in general. -17 Investiture with the sacred thread; मांसं मूत्रं पुरीषं च प्राश्य संस्कारमर्हति Mb.12.165.76. -18 Obsequial ceremonies. -19 A polishing stone; संस्कारोल्लिखितो महामणिरिव क्षीणो$पि नालक्ष्यते Ś.6.5 (where संस्कार may mean 'polishing' also). -Comp. -पूत a. 1 purified by sacred rites. -2 purified by refinement or education. -भूषणम् (speech) adorned by correctness. -रहित, -वर्जित, -हीन a. (a person of one of the three higher castes) over whom the purificatory ceremonies, particularly the threadceremony, have not been performed and who therefore becomes a Vrātya or outcast; cf. व्रात्य. -शब्दः a word which gains its currency owing to संस्कार; संस्कारशब्दा एते आहवनीयादयः ŚB. on MS.5.3.21.
sasphuṭa संस्फुट a. Blossomed, blown. संस्फेटः saṃsphēṭḥ संस्फोटः saṃsphōṭḥ संस्फोटिः saṃsphōṭiḥ संस्फेटः संस्फोटः संस्फोटिः War, battle.
sasmṛtiḥ संस्मृतिः f. Remembrance, recollection; संस्मृतिर्भव भवत्यभवाय Ki.18.27. संस्रवः saṃsravḥ संस्रावः saṃsrāvḥ संस्रवः संस्रावः 1 Flowing, trickling, oozing; खड्गशक्ति- धनुर्ग्राहा नद्यः शोणितसंस्रवाः Rām.7.11.6. -2 A stream. -3 The remains of a libation; हुत्वा मन्थे संस्रवमवनयति Bṛi. Up.6.3.2. -4 A kind of offering or libation.
si सिंहा f. A nerve, vein, artery; L. D. B. सिंहाणम् siṃhāṇam नम् nam सिंहाणकः siṃhāṇakḥ कम् kam सिंहाणम् नम् सिंहाणकः कम् 1 Rust of iron. -2 The mucus of the nose.
sukhin सुखिन् a. Happy, glad, joyful. -m. A religious ascetic. सुखंघुणः sukhaṅghuṇḥ सुखंसुणः sukhaṃsuṇḥ सुखंघुणः सुखंसुणः A kind of staff with a skull at the top (a weapon of Śiva); see खट्वाङ्ग.
saihalakaḥ सैंहलकः Brass; Gīrvāṇa. सैंहिकः saiṃhikḥ सैंहिकेय saiṃhikēya सैंहिकः सैंहिकेय A metronymic of Rāhu, q. v.
     Macdonell Vedic Search  
49 results
     
aś aṃś attain, v. aśnóti, aśnuté: see aś.
ahas áṃh-as, n. distress, trouble, ii. 33, 2 3; iii. 59, 2; vii. 71, 5.
apā napāt Apá̄ṃ nápāt, m. son of waters, name of a god, ii. 33, 13; 35, 1. 3. 7. 9.
arakṛta áraṃ-kṛta, pp. well-prepared, x. 14, 13 [made ready].
asamṛṣṭa á-saṃmṛṣṭa, pp. (K.) uncleansed, v. 11. 3 [mṛj wipe].
ātasthivās ā-tasthivá̄ṃs, red. pf. pt. having mounted, ii. 12, 8 [á̄ + sthā stand].
īr stir īr stir, set in motion, II. Ā. í̄rte. ánu sáṃ prá- speed on together after, x. 168, 2.
uruśasa uru-śáṃsa, a. (Bv.) far-famed. viii. 48, 4 [śáṃsa, m. praise].
ojīyās ój-īyāṃs, cpv. a. mightier, ii. 33, 10.
kanīyās kán-īyāṃs, cpv. younger, vii. 86, 6 [cp. kan-yà̄, f. girl; Gk. καινό-ς ‘new’ for κανi̮ό-ς].
catvāriśa catvāriṃśá, ord., f. í̄, fortieth, ii. 12, 11.
cikitvās ci-kit-vá̄ṃs, red. pf. wise, vii. 86, 3 [cit think].
jigīvās jigī-vá̄ṃs, red. pf. pt. having conquered, ii. 12, 4; x. 127, 8 [ji conquer].
jyāyās jyá̄-yāṃs, cpv. more, x. 90, 3; elder, vii. 86, 6 [jyā overpower; Gk. βίᾱ ‘force’].
tas taṃs shake. abhí- attack: pf. tatasré, iv. 50, 2.
tatanvās tatan-vá̄ṃs, pf. pt. having spread, vii. 61, 1 [tan stretch].
tasthivās tasthi-vá̄ṃs, pf. pt. act. having stood, ii. 35, 14 [sthā stand].
tvakṣīyās tvákṣ-īyāṃs, cpv. most vigorous, ii. 33, 6.
tveṣasadṛś tveṣá-saṃdṛś, a. (Bv.) of terrible aspect, i. 85, 8.
dāśvās dāś-vá̄ṃs, pf. pt. worshipping, m. worshipper, i. 1, 6; 85, 12; vii. 71, 2; x. 15, 7 [dāś honour].
dīdivās dīdi-vá̄ṃs, pf. pt. shining, ii. 35, 3. 14 [dī shine].
dṛh dṛh make firm, I. P. dṛ́ṃha; ipf. ádṛṃhat, ii. 12, 2.
pareyivās pareyi-vá̄ṃs, red. pf. pt. having passed away, x. 14, 1 [párā away + īy-i-vá̄ṃs: from i go].
piś piś adorn, VI. piṃśá: pf. pipiśúr, vii. 103, 6; Ā. pipiśe, ii. 33, 9.
puradhi púraṃ-dhi, f. reward, iv. 50, 11 [a. dhi bestowing (reduced form of dhā) abundance, púr-am acc.].
mah Mah, máṃh be great, máṃhate and máhe (3. s.). sám- consecrate, vii. 61, 6.
ya Yá, rel. prn. who, which, that: N. yás, i. 35, 6; 154, 12. 3. 4; 160, 4; ii. 12, 1-7. 9-15; 33, 5. 7; iii. 59, 2. 7; iv. 50, 1. 7. 9; vi. 54, 1. 2. 4; vii. 61, 1; 63, 1. 3; vii. 71, 4; 86, 1; viii. 48, 102. 12; x. 14, 5; 34, 12; 129, 7; f. yá̄, iv. 50, 3; n. yád, i. 1, 6; ii. 35, 15; vii. 61, 2; 63, 2; 103, 5. 7; x. 15, 6; 90, 23. 12; 129, 1. 3. 4; 135, 7; with kíṃ ca whatever, v. 83, 9; A. yám, i. 1, 4; ii. 12, 5. 7. 9; 35, 11; viii. 48, 1; x. 135, 3. 4; I. yéna, i. 160, 5; ii. 12, 4; iv. 51, 4; f. yáyā, iv. 51, 6; Ab. yásmād, ii. 12, 9; G. yásya, i. 154, 2; ii. 12, 1. 74. 142; 35, 7; v. 83, 43; vii. 61, 2; x. 34, 4; f. yásyās, x. 127, 4; L. yásmin, iv. 50, 8; x. 135, 1; du. yáu, x. 14, 11; pl. N. yé, i. 35, 11; 85, 1. 4; iv. 50, 2; x. 14, 3. 10; 15, 1-4. 8-10. 132. 142; 90, 7. 8; with ké whatever, x. 90, 10; f. yá̄s, vii. 49, 1. 2. 3; n. yá̄ni, ii. 33, 13; yá̄, i. 85, 12; ii. 33, 183; iv. 50, 9; vii. 86, 5; A. m. yá̄n, x. 14, 3; 15, 132; G. f. yá̄sām, vii. 49, 3; L. f. yá̄su, iv. 51, 7; vii. 49, 44; 61, 5.
rah Raṃh hasten, I. ráṃha; cs. raṃháya cause to speed, i. 85, 5.
vasyās vás-yāṃs, cpv. a. wealthier, viii. 48, 6 [cpv. of vás-u].
vidvās vid-vá̄ṃs, unred. pf. pt. knowing, vi. 54, 1 [Gk. ϝειδώς].
śas Śaṃs praise, I. śáṃsa, vii. 61, 4 [Lat. censeo].
śasant śáṃs-ant, pr. pt. praising, ii. 12, 14; iv. 51, 7.
śatama śáṃ-tama, spv. a. most beneficent, ii. 33, 2. 13; x. 15, 4 [śám, n. healing].
sayant saṃ-yánt, pr. pt. going together, ii. 12, 8 [sám + i go].
sararāṇa saṃ-rarāṇá, pf. pt. Ā. sharing gifts, x. 15, 8 [sám + rā give].
savatsara saṃ-vatsará, m. year, vii. 103, 1. 7. 9.
savidāna saṃ-vid-āná, pr. pt. Ā. uniting, with (inst.), viii. 48, 13; x. 14, 4 [vid find].
savrj saṃ-vṛ́j, a. conquering, ii. 12, 3.
sagamana saṃ-gámana, m. assembler, x. 14, 1.
sadrś saṃ-dṛ́ś, f. sight, ii. 33, 1.
sapṛkta sáṃ-pṛkta, pp. mixed with (inst.), x. 34, 7 [pṛc mix].
saprcas saṃ-pṛ́cas, ab. inf. from mingling with, ii. 35, 6 [pṛc mix].
sabhṛta sáṃ-bhṛta, pp. collected, x. 90, 8 [bhṛ bear].
siha siṃhá, m. lion, v. 83, 3.
sudasas su-dáṃsas, a. (Bv.) wondrous, i. 85, 1 [dáṃsas wonder].
svayaja svayaṃ-já, a. rising spontaneously, vii. 49, 2.
han han slay, II. hántṙ, i. 85, 9; ii. 33, 15; smite, v. 83, 23. 9; I. jíghna slay, viii. 29, 4; pf. jaghá̄na, ii. 12, 10. 11; ps. hanyáte, iii. 59, 2; ds. jíghāṃsa, vii. 86, 4.
his hiṃs, injure, VII. hinásti injure; is ao. inj., x. 15, 6 [probably a ds. of han strike].
hiraṇyasadṛś híraṇya-saṃdṛś, a. (Bv.) having a golden aspect, ii. 35, 10.
     Dictionary of Sanskrit
     Grammar
     KV Abhyankar
"ṃ" has 214 results.
     
a(ं)nasal utterance called अनुस्वार and written as a dot a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the vowel preceding it. confer, compare स्वरमनु संलीनं शब्द्यते इति; it is pronounced after a vowel as immersed in it. The anusvāra is considered (l) as only a nasalization of the preceding vowel being in a way completely amalgamated with it. confer, compare Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.V. 11,31; XV. 1; XXII. 14 ; (2) as a nasal addition to the preceding vowel, many times prescribed in grammar as nuṭ (नुट् ) or num (नुम् ) which is changed into anusvāra in which case it is looked upon as a sort of a vowel, while, it is looked upon as a consonant when it is changed into a cognate of the following consonant (परसवर्ण) or retained as n (न्). confer, compare P. VIII.4.58; (3) as a kind cf consonant of the type of nasalized half g(ग्) as described in some treatises of the Yajurveda Prātiśākhya: cf also Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)1.22 V.Pr.14.148-9. The vowel element of the anusvāra became more prevalent later on in Pali, Prkrit, Apabhraṁśa and in the spoken modern languages while the consonantal element became more predominant in classical Sanskrit.
aśisamāsathe same as एकदेशिसमास or अवयवसमास or अवयवषष्ठीतत्पुरुष prescribed by the rule पूर्वापराधरोत्तरोमकदेशिनैका-धिकरणे P.II.2.1 and the following P.II.2.2 and 3; c.g पूर्वकायः, अपरकायः, अर्धपिप्पली et cetera, and others
aśugaṇaalso अंश्वादिगण a class of words headed by अंशु which have their last vowel accented acute when they stand at the end of a tatpuruṣa, correspond with the word प्रति as the first member. confer, compare P. VI.2.193.
akṛtasadhiword or expression without the necessary euphonic changes cf वरुणादीनां च तृतीयात् स च अकृतंसंधीनाम् P. V.3.84 vārt. 1.
akṛtasahitawords ending with a breathing or visarga which are not looked upon as placed immediately before the next word and hence which have no combination with the following vowel e. g. एष देवो अमर्त्यः R. V. 1X.8.1.
atyantasayogaconstant contact; complete contact, uninterrupted contact. confer, compare अत्यन्तसंयोगे च P. II.1.29; II.3.5.
atyupasahṛtavery closely uttered, uttered with close lips and jaws, (said in connection with the utterance of the vowel अ ); confer, compare T. Pr II. 12. See अतिसंश्लिष्ट.
anavagatasaskāra(a word) whose formation and accents have not been ekplained; confer, compare Nirukta of Yāska.IV.1 ; V.2.
anānupūrvyasahitāthat saṁhitā text which has an order of words in it, which is different from what obtains in the Pada-pāṭha, and which appears appropriate according to the sense intended in the passage. There are three places of such combinations of words which are not according to the succcession of words in the Pada-pāṭha, quoted in the R.Pr. शुनश्चिच्छेपं निदितं सहस्रात् Rk. Saṁ. V.2.7, नरा वा शंसं पूषणमगोह्यम् Rk. Saṁ. X. 64.3; नरा च शंसं दैव्यम् Rk. Saṁh. IX. 86. 42. confer, compare एता अनानुपूर्व्यसंहिताः । न ह्येतेषां त्रयाणां पदानुपूर्व्येण संहितास्ति Uvvaṭa's Bhāṣya on the Prātiśākhya works.on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II.78.
aniyatapuskawhose sex-especially whether it is a male or a female-is not definitely known from its mere sight; small insects which are so. The term क्षुद्रा in P. IV.1.131 is explained in the Mahābhāṣya as क्षुद्रा नाम अनियतपुंस्का अङ्गहीना वा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. IV.1.131.
anulomasadhicombination according to the alphabetical order; a kind of euphonic alteration ( संधि ) where the vowel comes first. e.gहव्यवाट् + अग्निः where ट् is changed to द्; एषः देवः= एष देवः confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II. 8. (Sce अनुलोम ).
anusahāraindependent mention, a second time, of a thing already mentioned,for another purpose; confer, compare 'अलोन्त्यस्य' इति स्थाने विज्ञातस्यानुसंहारः P.I.1.53 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1.
anusahitaaccording to the Saṁhitā text of the Vedas: confer, compareएतानि नोहं गच्छन्ति अध्रिगो अनुसंहितम् Bhartṛihari's Mahābhāṣyadīpikā p. 9; confer, compare also Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XI.31, also XV.33, where the word is explained as संहिताक्रमेण by Uvaṭa.
anyonyasaśrayareciprocally dependent and hence serving no purpose; same as इतरेतराश्रय which is looked upon as a fault. cf अन्योन्यसंश्रयं त्वेतत् । स्वीकृतः शब्दः शब्दकृतं च स्त्रीत्वं M.Bh. on IV.1.3.
anvakṣarasadhia combination of letters according to the order of the letters in the Alphabet; a samdhi or euphonic combination of a vowel and a consonant, called अन्वक्षर-अनुलोमसंधि where a vowel precedes a consonant; and अन्वक्षरप्रतिलोमसंधि where a consonant precedes a vowel, the consonant in that case being changed into the third of its class; एष स्य स च स्वराश्च पूर्वे भवति व्यञ्जनमुत्तरं यदेभ्यः। तेन्वक्षरसेधयेानुलोमाः प्रतिलोमाश्च विपर्यये त एव ।। R Pr. II.8.9 e. g. एष देवः, स देवः and others are instances of अन्वक्षरानुलोमसंधि where विसर्ग after the vowel is dropped; while हलव्यवाड् अग्निः is an instance of अन्वक्षरप्रतिलोमसंधि where the consonant ट् precedes the vowel अ.
anvarthasajñāA technical term used in accordance with the sense of its constituent parts; e. g. सर्वनाम, संख्या, अव्यय उपसर्जन,कारक, कर्मप्रवचनीय, अव्ययी-भाव, प्रत्यय, उपपद et cetera, and others All these terms are picked up from ancient grammarians by Pāṇini: confer, compare तत्र महत्याः संज्ञाया एतत् प्रयोजनम् । अन्वर्थसंज्ञा यथा विज्ञायेत । संख्यायते अनया संख्येति । confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.23; also confer, compare M.Bh.on I.1.27,I. 1.38,I.2.43, I.4.83, II.1,5, III. 1.1, III.1.92 et cetera, and others
apabhraśadegraded utterance of standard correct forms or words: corrupt form: e. g. गावी, गोणी and the like, of the word गो, confer, compare गौः इत्यस्य शब्दस्य गावी गोणी गोता गोपोतलिका इत्येवमादयः अपभ्रंशाः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.l.l ; cf शब्दसंस्कारहीनो यो गौरिति प्रयुयुक्षिते । तमपभ्रंशमिच्छन्ति विशिष्टार्थनिवेशिनम् Vāk. Pad I.149: सर्वस्य हि अपभ्रंशस्य साधुरेव प्रकृतिः commentary on Vāk. Pad I. 149.
abhāṣitapuskathat which does not convey a masculine sense; a word which is not declined in the masculine gender; a word possessing only the feminine gender e.gखट्वा, लता et cetera, and othersconfer, compare अभाषितपुंस्काच्च P. VII. 3.48.
abhedasasargaa connection of unity, as noticed between the nominative case affix of the subject and the ending ति of a verb, which produces the sense.
abhyakara(BHASKARASHASTRI Abhyankar 1785-1870 A. D. )an eminent scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who prepared a number of Sanskrit scholars in Grammar at Sātārā. He has also written a gloss on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and another one on the Laghu-Śabdenduśekhara. (VASUDEVA SHASTRI Abhyakar 863-1942 A. D.) a stalwart Sanskrit Pandit, who, besides writing several learned commentaries on books in several Sanskrit Shastras, has written a commentary named 'Tattvādarśa' on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara and another named 'Guḍhārthaprakāśa' on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara. (KASHINATH VASUDEVA Abhyankar, 1890-) a student of Sanskrit Grammar who has written महाभाष्यप्रस्तावना-खण्ड, and जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति and compiled the परिभाषासंग्रह and the present Dictionary of Sanskrit Grammar.
avaśagamaname of a Samdhi when a class consonant, followed by any consonant is not changed, but retained as it is; confer, compare स्पर्शाः पूर्वे व्यञ्जनान्युत्तराणि अास्थापितानां अवशंगमं तत् R.Pr.IV. l; eg. अारैक् पन्थाम् Ṛgveda, Ṛk. Saṁh=Ṛgveda-saṁhita. I.113.16, वषट् ते (Ṛgveda, Ṛk. Saṁh=Ṛgveda-saṁhita.VII.99.7) अजानन् पुत्रः (R. V. X.85.14).
avyayasagrahaname of a treatise ondeclinable words attributed to Sākaṭāyana.
asakhyanot possessing any notion of number; the word is used in connection with avyayas or indeclinables; यथैव हि अलिङ्गमव्ययमेवमसंख्यमपि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.4.82.
asajñakaa term used for the Cāndra Grammar,as no saṁjñas or technical terms are used therein; confer, compareचान्द्रं चासंज्ञकं स्मृतम्.
asajñānot used as a technical term or name of a thing; confer, compare पूर्वपरावरदक्षिणोत्तरापराधराणि व्यवस्थायामसंज्ञायाम् P.1.1.34.
asanikarṣa(1)separatedness as in the case of two distinct words;(2) absence of co-alescence preventing the sandhi; cf R.T. 68,70.
asanidhānathe same as असंनिकर्ष; see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; e. g. भरा इन्द्र; तमु अभिप्रगायत.
asapratyayafailure to understand the sense; confer, compare इतरथा ह्यसंप्रत्ययोऽकृत्रिमत्वाद्यथा लोके Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.23 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3.
asabhavaImpossibility of occurrence (used in connection with an operation); cf नावश्यं द्विकार्ययोग एव विप्रतिषेधः । किं तर्हि । असंभवेपि । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.12 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3; (2) impossibility of a statement, mention, act et cetera, and others confer, compare असंभवः खल्वपि अर्थादेशनस्य Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.1.1.
asayogaabsence of the conjunction of consonants; confer, compare असंयोगाल्लिट् कित् P.I.2.5.
asahitāabsence of juxta-position, absence of connectedness; confer, compare यदि तावत्संहितया निर्देशः क्रियते भ्वादय इति भवितव्यम् । अथासंहितया भू अादय इति भविंतव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.3.1.
asvayadṛṣṭaA term used for the perfect tense; confer, compare कृ चकारमस्वयंदृष्टे (R.T. 19l).
ācāryasapadnecessary qualification to teach the Veda with all its pāṭhas having the necessary knowledge of accents, matrās and the like. confer, compare पदक्रमविभागज्ञो वर्णक्रमविचक्षणः स्वरमात्राविशेषज्ञो गच्छेदाचार्यसंपदम् R. Prāt.I.8.
ānupūrvyasahitāthe saṁhitā-pāṭha or recital of the running Vedic text in accordance with the constituent words;exempli gratia, for example शुनः शेपं चित् निदितम् or नरा शंसं वा पूषणम्, as opposed to the अनानुपूर्व्यसंहिता which is actually found in the traditional recital exempli gratia, for example शुनश्चिच्छेपं निदितम् Ṛk saṁh. V 2.7 or नरा वा शंसं पूषणम् Ṛk saṁh. X.64.3. See R. Prāt. II 43.
itthabhūtalakṣaṇacharacterization; indication by a mark: e. g. जटाभिस्तापसः confer, compare इत्थंभूतलक्षणे च ( तृतीया ) P. II.3.21.
itsajñakaa letter which is termed इत्; See इत् a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
uktapuskaa word with its meaning (in the neuter gender) unchanged when used in the masculine gender; generally an adjectival word; cf, Cāndra Vyāk. I.4.30.
uccaritapradhvasinvanishing immediately after utterance. See उच्चरित.
uccaistarāspecially accented; उदात्ततरः confer, compare उच्चैस्तरां वा वषट्कारः P. I.2.35.
udayakarasurnamed pāṭhaka who wrote a commentary on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara named Jyotsna and a very critical work on Paribhāṣās similar to Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti; the work is incomplete.
upasakhyānamention, generally of the type of the annexation of some words to words already given, or of some limiting conditions or additions to what has been already statedition The word is often found at the end of the statements made by the Vārttikakāra on the sūtras of Pāṇini.: confer, compare P.I.1.29 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1: I.1.36 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 3 et cetera, and others The words वाच्य and वक्तव्य are also similarly useditionThe word is found similarly used in the Mahābhāṣya also very frequently.
upasagrahainclusion of something, which is not directly mentioned; confer, compare प्रसिद्ध्युपसंग्रहार्थमेतत् Kāś.on P.I.3.48,also इतिकरणं एवंविधानामेप्यन्येषामुपसंग्रहार्थम् Kāś. on P VII.4.65.
upasayoga(1)union;confer, compare नामाख्यातयोस्तु कर्मोपसंयोगद्योतका भवन्ति prepositions are signs to show that such a union with another sense has occurred in the case of the noun or verb to which they are prefixed, Nirukta of Yāska.I.3.; (2) addition; confer, compare अक्रियमाणे हि संज्ञाग्रहणे गरीयानुपसंयोगः कर्तव्यः स्यात् M.Bh. on P. IV.2.21. Vārt, 2.
upasahṛtadrawn close: confer, compare ओष्ठौ तूपसंहृततरौ Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II.14. The root उपसंहृ is used in the sense of finishing in the Mahābhāṣya; confer, compare येनैव यत्नेनैको वर्ण उच्चार्यते विच्छिन्ने वर्ण उपसंहृत्य तमन्यमुपा दाय द्वितीयः प्रयुज्यते तथा तृतीयस्तथा चतुर्थः । M.Bh. on P.I.4. 109 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 6.
upāśuliterally inaudible. The word is explained in the technical sense as the first place or stage in the utterance of speech where it is perfectly inaudible although produced; confer, compare उपांशु इति प्रथमं वाचः स्थानम् Com. on Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXIII, 5.
ūṣmasadhiname of a combination or संधि where a visarga is changed into a breathing ( ऊष्मन् ). It has got two varieties named व्यापन्न where the visarga is charged into a breathing as for instance in यस्ककुभः, while it is called विक्रान्त (passed over) where it remains unchanged as for instance in यः ककुभः, य: पञ्च; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) IV. 1 1.
egelig( Eggeling )a well-known German scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who flourished in the l9th century and who edited the Kātantra Vyākaraṇa with the commentary of Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. and many appendices in 1876.
okārathe syllable ओं called by the term प्रणव and generally recited at the beginning of Vedic works. Patañjali has commented upon the word briefly as follows; पादस्य वा अर्धर्चस्य वा अन्त्यमक्षरमुपसंहृत्य तदाद्यक्षरशेषस्य स्थाने त्रिमात्रमोंकारं त्रिमात्रमोंकारं वा विदधति तं प्रणव इत्याचक्षते M.Bh. on VIII.2.89.
orabhaṭṭa scholar of grammar of the nineteenth century who wrote a Vṛtti on Pāṇini sūtras called पाणिनिसूत्रवृत्ति. He has written many works on the Pūrvamīmāmsa and other Śāstras.
aupasakhyānikasubsequently stated by way of addition or modification as done by the Vārttikakāras; confer, compare औपसंख्यानिकस्य णस्यापवादंः । आरण्यको मनुष्यः Kāś on P.IV.2.129; confer, compare also Kāś. on V.1.29 and VI.3.41.
{{c|-( anusvāra ) anusvāraor nasal (l) looked upon as a phonetic element, independent, no doubt, but incapable of being pronounced without a vowel Preceding it. Hence, it is shown in writing with अ although its form in writing is only a dot a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the line cf अं इत्यनुस्वारः । अकार इह उच्चारणर्थ इति बिन्दुमात्रो वर्णोनुस्वारसंज्ञो भवति Kātantra vyākaraṇa Sūtra.Vyāk I.1.19; (2) anusvāra,showing or signifying Vikāra id est, that is अागम and used as a technical term for the second विभक्ति or the accusative case. See the word अं a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. on page 1.
kasavijayagaṇia Jain grammarian who wrote a commentary by name शब्दचन्द्रिकोद्धार on the सारस्वतव्याकरण.
kalāpasagrahaa commentary on the Kalāpa Sūtras.
kivṛttaa form derived from the pronoun किम्; confer, compare किमो वृत्तं किंवृत्तम् । किंवृत्तग्रहणेन तद्विभक्त्यन्तं प्रतीयाड्डतरडतमौ च। Kāś. on P. VIII.1.48.
kiśulakādia class of words headed by the word किंशुलक, which get their final vowel lengthened when the word गिरि is placed after them as a second member of a compound, provided the word so formed is used as a proper noun; e. g. किंशुलकागिरिः, अञ्जनागिरिः; confer, compare Kāś. on P. VI.3.117.
kṛṣṇakikaraprakriyāan alternative name for the well-known grammar-work क्रियाकौमुदी written by Rāmacandra Śeṣa. See प्रक्रियाकौमुदी.
ktārthasense of क्त id est, that is sense of the past passive voice. participle; confer, compare उपसर्गाः क्तार्थे, प्रादयः क्तार्थे ( समस्यन्ते ), P.II.2.18, Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 4.
kṣīrataraṅgiṇīsaketaan abridgment of क्षीरतरङ्गिणी by the author himselfeminine. See क्षीरतरङ्गणी.
kṣemakaraauthor of a commentary on सारस्वतप्रक्रिया.
ghisajña(noun bases or Pratipadikas)called or termed घि. See घि.
ḍīnfeminine. affix ई added to words in the class headed by शार्ङ्गरव: confer, compare P. IV. 1. 73. Words ending with this affix ङीन् have their first vowel accented acute.
carcāpadacomponent words of a running text or of a compound word.
jaumārasaskaraṇathe revised version by Jumuranandin of the original grammar treatise in verse called संक्षिप्तसार written by KramadiSvara, The Jaumarasamskarana is the samc as.jaumara Vyakarana, which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
ḍatarādia class of words headed by the word डतर which stands for डतरान्त id est, that is words ending with the affix डतर; similarly the word डतम which follows डतर stands for डतमान्त. This class डतरादि is a subdivision of the bigger class called सर्वादि. and it consists of only five words viz. डतरान्त, डतमान्त, अन्य, अन्यतर and इतरः cf P. VII.1.25 and I.1.27.
tadguṇasavijñānaliterally connection with what is denoted by the constituent members; the word refers to a kind of Bahuvrihi compound where the object denoted by the compound includes also what is denoted by the constituent members of the compound; e g. the compound word सर्वादि in the rule सर्वादीनि सर्वनामानि includes the word सर्व among the words विश्व, उभय and others, which alone form the अन्यपदार्थ or the external thing and not merely the external object as mentioned in Panini's rule अनेकमन्यमपदार्थे (P.II. 2. 24): confer, compare भवति बहुर्वीहौ तद्गुणसंविज्ञानमपि । तद्यथा । चित्रवाससमानय। लोहितोष्णीषा ऋत्विजः प्रचरन्ति । तद्गुण आनीयते तद्गुणाश्च प्रचरन्ति M.Bh. on I.1.27. For details confer, compare Mahabhasya on P.1.1.27 as also Par. Sek. Pari. 77.
durgasihathe famous commentator of the Katantra sutras, whose Vrtti on the sutras is the most popular one. It is called , कातन्त्रसूत्रवृत्ति or कातन्तवृत्ति or दौर्गसिंहीवृत्ति , also. A work on Paribhasas named परिभाषावृति, in which Paribhasas are explained and established as based on the Katantra Vyakarana sutras, is attributed to Durgasimha. It is doubtful whether this commentator Durgasimha is the same as Durgacarya, the famous commentator of Yaska's Nirukta. There is a legend that Durgasimha was the brother of Vikramaditya, the founder of the Vikrama Era. Besides the gloss on the Katantra sutras, some grammar works such as a gloss on the unadi sutras, a gloss ( वृत्ति ) on Kalapa-Vyakarana Sutras, a commentary on Karakas named षट्कारकरत्न, Namalinganusasana and Paribhasavrtti are ascribed to Durgasimha. Some scholars believe that the term अमरसिंह was only a title given to Durgasimha for his profound scholarship, and it was Durgasimha who was the author of the well-known work Amarakosa.
durghaṭavṛttisaskaraṇaa grammar work on the formation of difficult words attributed to शर्वरक्षित or सर्वरक्षित.
napusaka1it. a word which is neither in the masculine nor in the feminine gender; a word in the neuter gender; confer, compare R.Pr.XIII.7,Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.II. 32; III.138; confer, compare P. VI.3.75, on which the Siddhanta Kaumudi observes न स्त्री पुमान् नपुंसकम् । स्त्रीपुंसयोः पुंसकभावो निपातनात् ।
napusakasvarathe special accent viz. the acute accent for the first vowel for nouns in the neuter gender excepting those that end in इस्, as prescribed by नबिषयस्यानिसन्तस्य Phitsutra 11; confer, compare नपुंसकस्वरो मा भूत् M.Bh. on P.VII.1.77.
nāpusakathe same as नपुंसुकलिङ्ग or neuter gender; confer, compare नापुंसकं भवेत्तस्मिन् । नपुंसके भवं नापुसकम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV. 1.3.
niḥsakhyanot possessed of any numbersense ; the term is used in connection with indeclinables; confer, compare अव्ययेभ्यस्तु निःसंख्येभ्यः सामान्यविहिताः स्वादयो वेिद्यन्त एव Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.I. 4.21.
niḥsadhideprived of Samdhi; without any euphoric combination or euphonic change.
nyāyasagrahaa work enumerating the Paribhāsas in Hemacandra's grammar, numbering 140 nyāyas out of which 57 nyāyas are said to have been given by Hemacandra himself at the end of his comment बृहद्वृत्ति on his Śabdānuśāsana. The work is written by हेमहंसगणि who has added a commentary to it called Nyayārthamaňjūșa by him, which is also known by the name न्यायरत्नमञ्जूषा which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
nyāyasahitacombined euphonically according to rules of grammar; confer, compare तद्वति तद्धिते न्यायसंहितं चेत् explained as व्याकरणशास्त्रोक्तसंधिमत् Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.V. 8 commentary
padasaskārapakṣaan alternative view with वाक्यसंस्कारपक्ष regarding the formation of words by the application of affixes to crude bases. According to the Padasamskāra alternative, every word is formed independently, and after formation the words are syntactically connected and used in a sentence. The sense of the sentence too, is understood after the sense of every word has been understood; confer, compare सुविचार्य पदस्यार्थं वाक्यं गृह्णन्ति सूरयः Sira. on Pari. 22. According to the other alternative viz. वाक्यसंस्कारपक्ष, a whole sentence is brought before the mind and then the constituent individual words are formed exempli gratia, for example राम +सु, गम् + अ + ति । Both the views have got some advantages and some defects; confer, compare Par. Sek. Pari. 56.
parakāryatvaor परंकार्यत्वपक्ष the view that the subsequent संज्ञा or technical term should be preferred to the prior one, when both happen to apply simultaneously to a word. The word is frequently used in the Mahaabhaasya as referring to the reading आ काडारात् परं कार्यम् which is believed to have been an alternative reading to the reading अा कडारादेका संज्ञा;confer, compare ननु च यस्यापि परंकार्यत्वं तेनापि परग्रहणं कर्तव्यम्; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.4.1; also भवेदेकसंज्ञाधिकारे सिद्धम् | परंकार्यत्वे तु न सिद्ध्यति: M.Bh. on II. 1.20, II.2.24.
paribhāṣārthasagrahṛa treatise on the Paribhasas in the system of Panini's grammar written by Vaidyanatha Sastrin.
parisakhyānaliterally enumeration; enunciation;mention ; the word is found generally used by Katyayana and other Varttikakaras at the end of their Varttikas. The words वक्तव्यम्, वाच्यम् , and the like, are similarly usedition
pārṣada parṣadi bhava pārṣadamliterally the interpretation or theory discussed and settled at the assembly of the learnedition The word is used in the sense of works on Nirukti or derivation of words as also works of the type of the Prātiśākhyās; confer, compare पदप्रकृतीनि सर्वचरणानां पार्षदानि Nirukta of Yāska.I. 17 and the commentary of, दुर्गाचार्यः confer, compare also पार्षदकृतिरेषा तत्रभवतां नैव लोके नान्यस्मिन्वेदे अर्ध एकारः अर्ध ओकारो वास्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1. 48: see also pp. 104, 105 Vol. VII Mahābhāsya D. E. Society's edition. See पारिषद.
puvadbhāvarestoration of the masculine form in the place of the feminine one as noticed in compound words, formed generally by the Karmadhāraya and the Bahuvrīhi compounds, where the first member is declinable in all the three genders; e. g. दीर्घजङ्घः. This restoration to the masculine form is also noticed before the taddhita affix. affixes तस्, तर, तम्, रूप्य, पा​श, त्व as also before क्यङ् and the word मानिन्. For details, see P. VI, 3.34 to 42 and commentaries thereon. See also page 334, Vol. VII of the Pātańjala Mahābhāșya D. E. Society's edition.
pusmasculine: a word used in grammar in the पुंलिङ्ग or the masculine gender; cf स्त्रीपुंनपुंसकेषु Br. De1. varia lectio, another reading, I. 40, confer, comparealso असरूपाणां युवस्थविरस्त्रीपुंसानां विशेषश्चाविवक्षितः सामान्यं च विवक्षितम् । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.68 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 1; confer, compare पुंस्प्रवाद. and पौंस्नानि नामानि.
puskamasculine nature, hence masculine gender. The word is generally found as a part of the word भाषितपुंस्क​ which means a word which is declined in the masculine and the feminine gender or in the neuter and the masculine gender in the same sense. For details see M. Bh, on P. VI.3.34.
puruṣasajñāthe term पुरुष or person viz. the first, the second and the third; the rule prescribing the term पुरुष is तिङ्स्त्रीणि त्रीणि प्रथममध्यमोत्तमाः P. I. 4. 101: confer, compare परस्मैपदसंज्ञां पुरुषसंज्ञा बाधेत Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 4. 1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 8.
prakriyāsagrahaa work on grammar by Abhayacandra in which the Sutras of Sakatayana's Sabdanusasana are arranged in the form of different sections dealing with the different topics of grammar.
pratisaskaraṇaediting with improvement, with an attempt to restore the correct version or the original text in the place of the corrupt one sometimes suitable additions and improvements are also made; e. g. चरकप्रतिसंस्करण attributed to Patanjali.
pradhvasindisappearing; confer, compare उच्चरितप्रध्वंसिनोनुबन्धाः Vyadi Pari. ll.
prasaghānaliterally linking up; joining; repeating a word in the Kramapatha and joining it with the following word: e. g. the second words ईळे पुरोहितम् et cetera, and others in अग्निं ईळे । ईळे पुरोहितम् । पुरोहितं यज्ञस्य ।
proktapuskapossessed of the masculine gender
bālabhaṭṭa( बाळंभट्ट )surnamed Payagunda or Payagunde, who has written a commentary on the commentary Mitaksara on the याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति. Some scholars say that he was also a great grammarian and identical with वैद्यनाथ पायगुंडे who has written the commentary काशिका or गदा on the Paribhasendusekhara, the Cidasthimala on the Laghusabdendusekhara and commentaries on the Vaiyakaranabhusana,Sabdakaustubha and Bhasyapradipoddyota. Other scholars believe that Balambhatta was the son of Vaidyanatha and that he wrote only the commentary on Mitaksara called Balambhatti after him. (2) There was also a comparatively modern grammarian of Tanjore who has written small grammar works बालबोधिनी and बालरञ्जनी.
bṛhaṇakeeping: preservation;confer, compare क्रमादतोप्यृग्यजुषां च बृंहणम् | बृंहणं संधारणम् ;Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XI. 37.
bṛhatsajñāthe same as महत्संज्ञा or महती संज्ञा; a bigger terminology as contrasted with लघुसंज्ञा brief terminology such as टि, घु, भ et cetera, and others for which (latter) Panini is very particular. The bigger terms such as सर्वनाम, अात्मनेपद, परस्मैपद and others are evidently borrowed by Panini from the ancient grammarians who lived before him.
bothaligka[BOHTLINGK, OTTO]a German Sanskrit scholar and Grammarian of St.Petersberg, who has written a short gloss in German on Panini's Astadhyayi under the title "Panini's Grammatik" with an introduction and various indexes at the end. He has also critically edited Mugdhabodha of Bopadeva.
bhasajñāthe term भ applied to the noun-base in contrast with the term पद. For details see the word भ.
bhāṣāmañjarīa small treatise on grammar written by Vyaṅkaṭa Subbā Shastrī.
bhāṣitapuskaa word or a noun-base which has the same sense in the masculine gender as in the neuter gender: generally words of quality or adjectives like शुचि, मधु et cetera, and others fall in this category;cf तृतीयादिषु भाषितपुंस्कं पुंवद्गालवस्य P. VII. 1. 74; confer, compare also भाषितः पुमान् यस्मिन्नर्थे प्रवृत्तिानिमित्ते स भाषितपुंस्कशब्देनोच्यते । तद्योगादभिधेयमपि यन्नपुसकं तदपि भाषितपुंस्कम् | तस्य प्रतिपादकं यच्छब्दरूपं तदपि भाषितपुंस्कम् | Kāś. on VII.1.74.
mayūravyasakādia class of compounds of the type of मयूरव्यंसक which are somewhat irregular formations and hence mentioned as they are found in use. The compounds are called simple tatpuruṣa compounds; exempli gratia, for example मयूरव्यंसक: हस्तेगृह्य, एहिपचम्, उच्चावचम्, खादतमोदता et cetera, and others; confer, compare मयूरव्यंसकादयश्च P.II.1.72.
mahāsajñāa long term, as contrasted with the very short terms टि, घु, भ, इत् and others introduced by Panini in his grammar for the sake of brevity. These long terms such as सर्वनाम, अब्यय,परस्मैपद, अात्मनेपद, and many others were widely in use at the time of Panini and hence he could not but pick them up in his grammar in spite of his strenuous attempts at brevity. The commentators, however, find out a motive for his doing this viz. that appropriate words only could be understood by those terms and not others; confer, compareमहासंज्ञाकरणेन तदनुगुणानामेव अत्र संनिवेशात् । S.K. on सर्वादीने सर्वनामानि P. I.1.27.
mitavṛtyarthasagrahaname ofa grammatical work on the SUtras of Paanini by Udayana.
yathāgṛhītaas they are actually found in Vedic recital with some irregularties of euphonic changes,lengthening of the vowel and the like. Specimens of such phrases are given in R.Pr.II.33 to 39.
yathānyāsaas it is actually put in the rule or a treatise by the author. The phrase is often used in the Mahaabhaasya when after a long discussion, involving further and further difficulties, the author reverts to the original stand and defends the writing of the sUtra as it stands. सिध्यत्येवमपाणिनीयं तु भवति or सूत्रं भिद्यते । तर्हि यथान्यासमेवास्तु is the usual expression found in the Mahaabhaasya; cf, M.Bh. I.1. Aahnika 1, I.1.1, 9, 20, 62, 65 et cetera, and others
yathālakṣaṇaas formed according to rules. The phrase यथालक्षणमप्रयुक्ते is very often found in the Mahaabhaasya as a general guiding remark that noun-forms or wordforms which are not found in use in the language of the people or in literature should be understood as they are derived by observing all the rules that are applicable.
yathāsakhyamin respective order, the first for the first, the second for the second, and so on; when the number of subjects and predicates is the same, they should connect in the same order: confer, compareयथासंख्यमनुदेशः समानाम् P. I .3 .10.
yuvasajñāthe technical term युवन् which is given to persons described or mentioned in P.IV.1.163 to 167.
rāmakikasarasvatīa grammarian who wrote a small grammar treatise named अायुबोधव्याकरण which is different from the well-known अाशुबोध of तारानाथतर्कवाचस्पति.
rāmasihṛvarmāpossibly the same king of Sringaberapura who patronised Nagesabhatta. He is said to have written some Small comments on " the Ramayana and a small grammar work named धातुरत्नमञ्जरी.
rāmālakārapossibly the same as रामराम (see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.) who wrote Dhatudipika, a commentary on the Kavikalpadruma of Bopadeva.
lakṣaṇasagrahaa work on grammar written by a grammarian named रत्नेश.
lakṣmīnṛsihaa grammarian of the eighteenth century who has written (1) Siddhāntakaumudīvilāsa, a commentary on the Siddhāntakaumudī and (2)Triśikhā, a commentary on Nāgeśa's Paribhāşenduśekhara.
vaśādia class of words headed by the word वंश, the word भार placed after which gets the taddhita affixes added to it, as prescribed in the senses 'takes it', 'carries it' or 'produces it'; exempli gratia, for example वांशभारिकः; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.V. 1.50. The taddhita affix. affixes as prescribed in the senses mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. are added to the words वंश et cetera, and others and not to भार according to some commentators; exempli gratia, for exampleवांशिकः, कौटजिकः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 1.50.
vaśagamaname given in the Pratisakhya works to letter-combinations where a consonant gets a change suitable to the neighbouring consonants as given in the Rk.Pratisakhya in IV.1 to IV.5 including जश्त्व, अनुनासिकादेश, छत्व, परसवर्ण, अनुस्वार and others, as given in P. VIII.2.39, VIII.3.7, VIII. 3.23, VIII.4.40, 46, 58,59, 62, 63; confer, compare न ह्यत्र अवशंगमसंधाविव अपरिणतानि व्यञ्जनानि संयोगं गच्छन्ति Uvvata on R.Pr.IV.5.
vākyasaskārapakṣathe grammarian's theory that as the individual words have practically no existence as far as the interpretation or the expression of sense is concerned, the sentence alone being capable of conveying the sense, the formation of individual words in a sentence' is explained by putting them in a sentence and knowing their mutual relationship. The word गाम् cannot be explained singly by showing the base गो and the case ending अम् unless it is seen in the sentence गाम् अानय; confer, compare यथा वाक्यसंस्कारपक्षे कृष्णादिसंबुद्धयन्त उपपदे ऋधेः क्तिनि कृते कृष्ण ऋध् ति इति स्थिते असिद्धत्वात्पूर्वमाद्गुणे कृते अचो रहाभ्यामिति द्वित्वं .. Pari. Bhaskara Pari. 99The view is put in alternation with the other view, viz. the पदसंस्कारपक्ष which has to be accepted in connection with the गौणमुख्यन्याय; cf पदस्यैव गौणार्थकत्वस्य ग्रहेण अस्य ( गौणमुख्यन्यायस्य) पदकार्यविषयत्वमेवोचितम् | अन्यथा वाक्यसंस्कारपक्षे तेषु तदनापत्तिः Par. Sek. on Pari. 15, The grammarians usually follow the वाक्यसंकारपक्ष.
vṛtisagrahaname of a gloss on Panini's Astadhyayi written by Ramacandra.
vyañjanasadhia junction or coalescence of two consonants as distinguished from स्वरसंधि. In Panini's system of grammar the name हृल्संधि is given to व्यञ्जनसंधि and the Siddhantakaumudi has given a separate section for it.
vyañjanasanipātaor संयेाग, conjunction or falling together of two consonants; confer, compare हलोनन्तराः संयेग: P.I.I. 7.
śakarabhaṭṭaname of a grammarian of the eighteenth century who wrote a commentary, called शांकरी after him, on Nagesa's Paribhasendusekhara.
śakaraśāstrī( मारुलकर )a modern scholar of grammar who lived in Poona and did the work of teaching and writing commentaries. He has written a commentary mamed शांकरी on the Vaiyakaranabhusanasara of Kondabhatta.
śabdasacayaan anonymous elementary booklet on declension similar to Sabdarupavali. शब्दसंज्ञा a technical term given to a wording irrespective of the sense element as contrasted with अर्थसंज्ञा. See.exempli gratia, for example घु, भ or the like: confer, compare शब्दसंज्ञायां ह्यर्थासंप्रत्ययो यथान्यत्र P.I. 1.44 Vart. 2.
śabdārthasabandhathe connection between a word and its sense which is a permanently established one. According to grammarians,words, their sense and their connection, all the three, are established for ever: confer, compare सिद्धे शव्दार्थसंबन्ध P. I.1. . Varttika 1,and the Bhasya thereon सिद्ध शब्द: अर्थः संबन्धश्चेति | Later grammarians have described twelve kinds of शब्दार्थसंबन्ध viz. अभिधा,विवक्षा, तात्पर्य, प्रविभाग, व्यपेक्ष, सामर्थ्य अन्वय, एकार्थीभाव, दोषहान, गुणोपादान, अलंकारयेाग and रसावियोग: confer, compare Sringaraprakasa.I.
śākari(1)name of a glo:s on Kondabhatta's Vaiyakaranabhusanasara by Samkara; (2) name of a commentary on the Paribhasendusekhara of Nagesa written by Sankarabhatta; (3) The Vyakarana vidya or instructions in Grammar given by God Siva to Panini on which the Siksa of Panini has been basedition
śūrasihaname of a grammarian who wrote a gloss named दीपिका on the Sarasvata Vyakarana.
sakarṣanon-resolution of the consonants य् and व् into इय् and उव् exempli gratia, for example त्र्यम्बकम् as contrasted with त्रियम्बकम् which is called विकर्ष.
sakrama(1)joining with a subsequent word after omitting a word or two occurring between; cf, गलत्पदमतिक्रम्य अगलता सह संधानं संक्रम:; e. g. शूद्रे अर्ये for शूर्द्रे यदर्ये where यत् is passed over in the krama and other recitals; cf Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.IV. 77, 165, 194; (2) a term used in ancient grammars for such affixes and others which do not allow the substitution of guna or vrddhi for the preceding vowel; the term is also used for the letters क्, ग् and ङ् when they are mute, serving only the purpose of preventing guna or vrddhi; confer, compare मृजेरजादौ संक्रमे विभाषा वृद्धिमारभन्ते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.3. Vart. 10.
sakṣiptasāraname of a complete grammar-work written by क्रमदीश्वर for facility of study. This grammar appears to have been written before the time of कैयटं or हेमचन्द्र, as can be seen from the popular stanza परेत्र पाणिनयिज्ञा: केचित् कालापकोविदा; ।| एके विश्रान्तविद्याः स्युरन्ये संक्षिप्तसारका; ll
sakhyā(1)a numeral such as एक,द्वि et cetera, and others In Panini Astadhyayi, although the term is defined as applicable to the word बहु, गण and words ending with the taddhita affix. affixes वतु and डति, such as तावत् , कति and the like, still the term is applied to all numerals to which it is seen applied by the people: cf Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.23 also Pari. Sek. Pari. 9: (2) numerical order; confer, compare स्पर्शेष्वेव संख्या Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 49.
sakhyātānudeśaapplication respectively of terms stated in the उद्देश्य and विधेय portions in their numerical order when the stated terms; are equal in number: cf यथासंख्यमनुदेशः समानाम् P. 1.3.10: confer, compare also पञ्चागमास्त्रय अागमिनः वैषम्यात् संख्यातानुदेशो न प्राप्नोति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 2.
sakhyānaenumeration; statement: confer, compare एकाजनेकाज्ग्रहणेषु चावृत्तिसंख्यानादनेकाच्त्वं भविष्यति, M.Bh. on Sivasutra l Vart. 10.
sakhyāpūrvawith a numeral word placed first or at the beginning; a term used for defining the Dvigu compound cf संख्यापूर्वो द्विगुः P. II. 1.52.
sakhyeyalit, those that are to be counted; objects of enumeration; confer, compare बहुव्रीहौ संख्येये डजबहुगणात् P. V. 4.73; cf also अथवा संख्या नाम इयं परप्रधाना | संख्येयमनया विशेप्यम्, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2.24 Vart. 9.
sagatārthaa word unit where the senses of two words are mixed together completely as in a compound word such as राजपुरुषः et cetera, and others; cf संगतार्थे समर्थम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.1. Vart. 4.
sagamacombination of things coming one after another; confer, compare उदात्तपूर्वोप्यनुदात्तसंगमः where the term is used with respect to a combination of grave syllables; confer, compare also व्यञ्जनसंगमं संयोगं विद्यात्, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XVIII. 19.
sagṛhītaincluded; the word is often used in the Mahabhasya in connection with instances which are covered by a rule, if interpreted in a specific way: confer, compare अथ निमित्तेsभिसंबध्यमाने यत्तदस्य योगस्य मूर्धाभिषिक्तमुदाहरणं तदपि संगृहीतं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1. 57; confer, compare also एकार्थीभावे सामर्थ्ये समास एकः संगृहीतो भवति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.1.
sagrahaname of a very vast work on grammar attributed to an ancient grammarian Vyadi who is supposed to have been a relative of Panini; confer, compare सेग्रहेस्तमुपागते Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya confer, compare also संग्रहप्रतिकञ्चुके: confer, compare संग्रहो नाम लक्षश्लोकात्मको त्याडिकृतो ग्रन्थः । Some quotations only are found from the Samgraha in grammar works, but the work is lost long ago.
saghāta(1)aggregate, collection ; the word is often used in grammar in connection with letters ( वर्ण ); confer, compare वर्णसंघात; पदम् confer, compare also संघातस्यैकार्थ्यात् सुबभावो वर्णात् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Siva sutra 5 Vart. 13; the word is also used in connection with a collection of words; confer, compare संघातस्य समाससंज्ञा प्राप्नोति । ऋद्धस्य राज्ञ पुरुष: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.4.13 Vart. 8; (2) effort made in the utterance of a word; cf संघातो नाम प्रयत्नः स बाह्याभ्यन्तरत्वेन द्विधा । अनन्तभट्टभाप्य on Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 9. confer, compare also स संघातादीन् वाक् Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I.9.
saghātārthacollective sense given by a combination of letters called पदार्थ. When the collective sense is given by a combination of words it is called पदार्थ, and when the idea is complete it is called वाक्यार्थ. Sometimes the meaning of a compound word is taken individually and not. collectively; such a meaning is called संघातविगृहीतार्थ confer, compare नामाख्यातग्रहणं संघातविगृहीतार्थं द्रष्टव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV. 3.72 Vart. 1.
sacayaa collection or a group: confer, compare वर्णसंचय which means अक्षरसमाम्नाय or alphabet.
sajñāa technical term; a short wording to convey ample sense; a term to know the general nature cf things; convention; confer, compare वृद्धिशब्द; संज्ञा; अादेच: संज्ञिन: M.Bh. on P.1-1.1. There are two main divisions of संज्ञा-कृत्रिमसंज्ञा or an artificial term such as टि, घु, or भ which is merely conventional, and अकृत्रिमसंज्ञा which refers to the literal sense conveyed by the word such as अव्यय, सर्वनाम and the like. Some grammar works such as the Candra avoid purely conventional terms, These samjhas are necessary for every scientific treatise. In Panini's grammar, there are the first two chapters giving and explaining the technical terms whose number exceeds well-nigh a hundredition
sajñādhikāraa topic or a chapter or a portion of a treatise in which technical terms are given and explained; cf, संज्ञाधिकारोयम्; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.46, I. 1.56, I. 4.1, I. 4.23; see the word संज्ञा.
sajñāpūrvakaan operation with respect to which a technical term has been expressly mentioned: confer, compare संज्ञापूर्वको विधिरनित्यः, Par. Sek. Pari. 93.1: Vyadi Pari. 53.
sajñābhūta(1)that, which by usage has become a technical word possessed of a conventional sense: confer, compare किं पुनर्यानि एतानि संज्ञाभूतानि अाख्यानानि तत्र उत्पत्त्या भवितव्यम् , Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III. 1. 26 Vart. 7; (2) which stands as a proper noun or the name of a person; confer, compare संज्ञाभूतास्तु न सर्वादयः S. K. on P. I. 1.27.
sajñāvidhia rule laying down the definition of a संज्ञा or a technical term as contrasted with कार्यविधि or a rule laying down a grammatical operation: confer, compare संज्ञाविधौ वृद्धिरादैच् अदेङ्गुणः इति M.Bh. on Siva Sutra 3, 4.
sajñāśabdaone of the four divisions of wordsजातिशब्द, गुणशब्द्ं, क्रियाशब्द and संज्ञाशब्द; the संज्ञाशब्द is called also यदृच्छाशब्द a word forming the name of a thing by virtue of a convention; See यदृच्छाशब्द.
sajñinthe recipient or the bearer or possessor of a technical term; confer, compare संज्ञासंज्ञ्यसंदेहश्च । कुतो ह्येतद् वृद्धिशब्दः संज्ञा, आदैच: संज्ञिन इति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.l Vart. 3; confer, comparealso स्वभावात् संज्ञाः संज्ञिनः प्रत्याय्य निवर्तन्ते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I, 1.1. Vart. 7.
satānacontinuity; line; continuous recital.
sadarbhāmṛtaname of a commentary on the Mugdhabodha Vyakarana of Bopadeva, written by a grammarian, named Bholanatha.
sadaṣṭaa fault of pronunciation when the constituent letters of a word are uttered with the teeth kept close together. Kaiyata has ex-plained the word as वर्धित.
sadehaambiguity; doubt regarding the wording of a rule or its interpretation or regarding the correctness of a word. It is looked upon as the main purpose of grammar to solve doubts regarding the correctness of words; confer, compare व्याख्यानतो विशेषप्रतिप्रत्तिर्नहि संदेहादलक्षणम् Pari. Sekh.Pari.1.
sadehanivṛttyarthalit, meant for the removal of doubt; the word is used in connection with a word or an expression or an addition of a mute letter, as seen in the expression of the sutrakara for the purpose of leaving no kind of doubt regarding the wording or its meaning confer, compare तत्र अवश्यं संदेहनिवृत्त्यर्थं विशेषार्थिना विशेषोनुप्रयोक्तव्यः M.Bh. on P.II. 2.24 Vart. 6.
sadhāraṇaputting very close in utterance; slurring of a phonetic element when it appears as almost suppressed; confer, compare संधारणं वर्णश्रुतेः संवरणम् Uvvata on Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) VI. 5.
sadhieuphonic combination; phonetic combination of two vowels or two consonants or one vowel and one consonant resulting from their close utterance; many kinds of such combinations and varieties are given in the Pratisakhya works. In the Siddhantakaumudi, Bhattoji Diksita has given five kinds of such Sandhis at the beginning of his work; confer, compare पदान्तपदाद्योः संधिः । यः कश्चिद्वैदिकशास्त्रसंधिरुच्यते स पदान्तपदाद्योर्वेदितव्यः।ते संधयश्चत्वारो भवन्ति । स्वरयोः व्यञ्जनयो: स्वरव्यञ्जनयोश्च Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III. 3.
sadhyaa diphthong: see below the word संधिः cf अत्थनामनी संध्यम् . संध्यक्षर diphthong, a vowel resulting from a combination of two vowels, but which is to be looked upon as one single vowel by reason of only a single effort being required for its pronunciation; the letters ए, ऐ, ओ and औ are termed as संध्यक्षर as contrasted with समानाक्षर, confer, compare अष्टौ समानाक्षराण्यादितस्ततश्चत्वारि संध्यक्षराण्युत्तराणि Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 10; confer, compare also Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II. 13, Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. 111 ; confer, compare also संध्यक्षराणामिदुतौ ह्रस्वादेशे Kat. Pari. 43
sanamanainterpretation, explanation: cf यथायथं विभक्ती: संनमयेत् Nirukta of Yāska.1.
sanikarṣacontact, juxtaposition; this contact between two letters is called संहिता when it is very close; confer, compare परः संनिकर्षः संहिता P. I. 4,109.
sanidhāpanaputting together too close, so that the two phonetic elements which are so placed, coalesce together and result into a third, or one of the two merges into another.
sanidhijuxtaposition; coming together phonetically very close: confer, compare पदानामविलम्बितेनोच्चारणम् Tarka Samgraha; अव्यवधानेन अन्वयप्रतियोग्युपस्थितिः Tattvacintamani 4; the same as संनिकर्ष which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
sanipāta(1)a contact or relation of two things. cf संनिपातो द्वयोः संबन्धः । Pari. Sek. Pari. 85; (2) coming together; cf न लक्ष्यते विकृति: संनिपाते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 2.123 Vart 5.
sanipātaparibhāṣāthe maxim or canvention that an operation which is based upon, or is caused or occasioned by, a relationship between two things cannot break their relation : in short, such an operation as results in breaking the relationship between two things on which it is based, cannot take placcusative case. This dictum is many times followed in grammar in Preventing the application of such rules as are likely to spoil the formation of the correct word; many times, however, this dictum has to be ignored; For details see Pari. Sek. Pari. 86; also| Mahabhasya on P. I. 1.39.
sanipātalakṣaṇaan operation which is characterized by the relationship between two words or two phonetic elements. See संनिपातपरिभाषा a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
saneiyogaoccurrence together of two or more words in one sentence or in one grammatical rule; confer, compare संनियोगशिष्टानामन्यतरापाये उभयोरप्यपाय: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV 1.36 Vart. 4; confer, compare also एष एव न्यायो यदुत संनियोगशिष्टानामन्यतरापाये उभयोरप्यभावः। तद्यथा देवदत्तयज्ञदत्ताभ्यामिदं ! कर्तव्यमिति देवदत्तापाये यज्ञदत्तोपि न करोति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on V. 1.64 and 76.
saniviṣṭaplaced together in a particular order at a particular place; confer, compare क्व संनिविष्टानां प्रत्याहार: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III. 1.40 Vart. 3; III. 2.127 Vart, 6.
saniveśaorder or arrangement of letters: confer, compare वर्णानामानुपूर्व्येण संनिवेशः समवाय: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika I. Vart. 15; confer, compare also संनिवेशेान्यः प्रत्याहारार्थः Ṛktantra Prātiśākhya. I. 3.
sanihita(1)present by implication; taken as granted; confer, compare अपि च ऋकारग्रहणे लृकारग्रहणं संनिहितं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.9. Vart. 5; (2) nearby, at hand; confer, compare इह सर्वेषु साधनेषु संनिहितेषु कदाचित् पचतीत्येतद् भवति, कदाचिन्न भवति ! Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 3.1. Vart. 2; I. 4.23 Vart. 15.
sapadyakartṛthe agent of the activity or of the event which is to take place: cf अभूततद्भावे संपद्यकर्तरि च्विः । संपद्यते: कर्ता संपद्यकती Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. V. 4.50.
sapṛktacompletely mixed in such a way that one of the two or more letters mixed together can neither be distinguished as different, nor can be separated; confer, compare तद्यथा । क्षीरोदके संपृक्ते आमिश्रीभूतत्वान्न ज्ञायते कियत् क्षीरं कियदुदकम् । एवमिहापि न ज्ञायते कियदुदात्तं कियदनुदात्तम् l M.Bh. on P.I. 2.32.
sapratipattiunderstanding, comprehension of the sense; confer, compare गौणमुख्ययोर्मुख्ये संप्रतिपत्तिः, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VIII. 3.82 Vart, 2.
sapratyayathe same as संप्रतिपत्ति which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; confer, compare इंतंरंथा ह्यसंप्रत्यये यथा लोके Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.1 Vart. 2; confer, comparealso येनोच्चारितेन सास्नालाङ्गूलककुदखुरविषाणिनां संप्रत्ययो भवति स शब्दः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Ahnika 1.
sapradānaa karaka relation or a relation between a noun and the verbal activity with which it is connected, of the type of the donation and the donee; the word is technically used in connection with the bearer of such a relation confer, compare कर्मणा यमभिप्रैति स संप्रदानम् P. I.4.32.
sapradhāraṇāsimultaneous occurrence. अल्लोपस्य च यणादेशस्य नास्ति संप्रधारणा, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 4.2 Vart. 9; cf also सिद्धासिद्धयोश्च नास्ति संप्रधारणा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI, 1.9. Vart. 7.
saprayuktaused together with; cf ळहकारमेति स एव चास्य ढकारः सन्नूष्मणा संप्रयुक्तः R.. Pr. I. 22.
saprasāraṇaliterally extension; the process of changing a semi-vowel into a simple vowel of the same sthana or place of utterance; the substitution of the vowels इ, उ, ऋ and लृ for the semi-vowels य्, व् , र् and ल् respectively; cf इग्यणः संप्रसारणम् P. 1.1.45. The term संप्रसारण is rendered as a 'resultant vowel' or as 'an emergent vowel'. The ancient term was प्रसारण and possibly it referred to the extension of य् and व्, into their constituent parts इ +अ, उ+अ et cetera, and others the vowel अ being of a weak grade but becoming strong after the merging of the subseguent vowel into it exempli gratia, for example confer, compare सर्वत्र प्रसारणिभ्यो ड: P. III. 2.8 Vart.1. For the words taking this samprasarana change, see P. VI. 1 .13 to .19. According to some grammarians the term संप्रसारण is applied to the substituted vowels while according to others the term refers to the operation of the substitution: confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.15. The substitution of the samprasarana vowel is to be given preference in the formation of a word; , confer, compare संप्रसारणं तदाश्रयं च कार्यं बलवत् Pari. Sek. Pari. 1 19. संप्रसारणबलीयस्त्व the relative superior strength of the samprasarana change in comparison with other operations occurring simultaneotisly. The phrase न वा संप्रसारणबलीयस्त्वात् is often used in the Mahabhasya which is based upon the dictum of the superior strength of the samprasarana substitution, which is announced by the writer of the Varttikas; P. VI. 1.17 Vart, 2. , See संप्रसारण.
sabaddhārthawith senses ( of the two words ) merely connected with each other and not completely mixed into ,each other; confer, compare संगतार्थं समर्थं संसृष्टार्थं समर्थं संप्रेक्षितार्थं समर्थं संबद्धार्थं समर्थमिति । ... कः पुनरिह बध्नात्यर्थः । संबद्ध इत्युच्यते यो रज्ज्वा अयसा वा कीले व्यतिषक्तो भवति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1,1. Vart,4, This संबद्धार्थत्व is connectcd with the definition व्यपेक्षा out of the two definitions एकांर्थीभाव and व्यपेक्षा cited with respect to the word सामर्थ्य.
sabandha(1)literallyconnection in general;confer, compare धातुसंबन्धे प्रत्ययाः P.III. 4.I. The word is explained by the general term विशेषणविशेष्यभाव; confer, compare संबन्धो विशेषणविशेष्यभाव: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.4.1 ; (2) context, confer, compare संबन्धादतद् गन्तव्यं यं प्रति यदप्रधानं तं प्रति तदुपसर्जनं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.43. Vart. 5.
sabandhapādaname given by convention by grammarians to the fourth pada of the third adhyaya of Panini's Astadhyayi , which begins with the sutra धातुसंबन्धे प्रत्ययाः P. III. 4.1.
sabandhiśibdarelative term; the term refers to words connected in such a way by their meaning that if one of them is uttered, the other has to be anticipated and understood; e. g. पितृ, भ्रातृ, मातृ, भार्या et cetera, and others confer, compare तद्यथा । संबन्धिशब्दाः । मातरि वर्तितव्यम् । पितरि शूश्रूषितव्यम् । न चोच्यते स्वस्यां मातरि स्वस्मिन्वा पितरि इति । confer, compare also M.Bh. on I 1.71 ; confer, compare also प्रधानमुपसर्जनं च संबन्धिशब्दावेतौ Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.43 Vart. 5; I. 2.48 Vart, 4,
sabuddhi(1)a term used in Panini's grammar for the case-affix of the vocative singular; confer, compare एकवचनं संबुद्धिः P. II. 3, 49; the vocative is, however, not looked upon as a separate case, but the designation संबोधन is given to the nominative case, having the sense of संबोधनः (2) the word is also used in the general sense of संबोधन i. e. addressing or calling: confer, compare एकश्रुति दूरात्संबुद्धौः किमिदं पारिभाषिक्याः संबुद्धेर्ग्रहणमेकवचनं संबुद्वि: (II. 3.49) आहोस्विदन्वर्थग्रहणं संबोधनं संबुद्वि: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.33.
sabodhanacalling or address which is given as one of the additional senses of the nominative case affixes ( confer, compare संबोधने च P. II. 3, 47 ) in addition to those given in the rule प्रातिपदिकार्थलिङ्गपरिमाणवचनमात्रे प्रथमा P. II. 3.46: confer, compare आभिमुख्यकरणं संबोधनम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. II. 3.47.
sabhavaiit. possibility. The word is used in the general sense of the possibility of the application of a rule or of the occurrence of a rule; confer, compare विधिनियमसंभवे विधिरेव ज्यायान् .Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on VI, 4.49 Vart.: Pari. Sek. Pari. 100; confer, compare also असति संभवे बाधनं भवति | अास्ति च संभवो यदुभयं स्यात् | Siradeva Pari. 35.
sayukta(!)closely connected; confer, compare गृहपतिना संयुक्ते ञ्यः P. IV. 4.90; (2) joint, conjoint; the term is used frequently in connection with two or more consonants in juxtaposition; confer, compare अननुस्वारसंयुक्तम् Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXII. 15.
sayogaconnection in general; the word is used as a technical term in the grammar of Panini, in the sense of two or more consonants coming closely together unseparated by any vowel: confer, compareहलोनन्तराः संयोगः cf P. I. 1.7; cf also अनन्तरं संयोगः Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 48.
sayogādilopathe elision of the first of the conjunct consonants if it is स् or क्, provided the conjunct consonants are at the end of a word or followed by a consonant which is not a semi-vowel nor a nasal; e. g. तक्, तष्टवान् from the root तक्ष्; confer, compare स्कोः संयोगाद्योरन्ते च P. VIII. 2.99.
sayogāntalopathe elision of the final of the conjunct consonants when they are at the end of a word provided they are not formed of र् as the first member and any consonant except स् as the second member: e.gगोमान्, ऊर्क् et cetera, and others; confer, compare संयोगान्तस्य लोपः,रात्सस्य P.VIII.2.23,24.
savaraṇaliterally concealment; slurring over a consonant by practically merging its sound into that of the following one; the technical term अंभिनिधान is also used in the same sense; e. g. षट् द्वा द्वा; confer, compare संधारणं संवरणं श्रुतेश्च Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) VI. 5.
savādacintāmaṇiname of a small treatise on roots and their meanings written by : a grammarian named इन्द्रदत्तोपाध्याय who has also written a commentary on the Sabdakaustubha called कौस्तुभगुण and सिद्धान्तकौमुदीगूढफक्किकाप्रकाश,
savāraone of the external efforts in the production of a sound when the gullet is a little bit contracted as at the time of the utterance of the third, fourth and the fifth of the class-consonants; confer, compare कण्ठबिलस्य संकोचः संवार: Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on P. I. 1.9.
savijñātaconventional: literally known widely among the people, as a result, of course, of convention; confer, compare संविज्ञातानि तानि यथा गौरश्वः पुरुषो हस्तीति Nirukta of Yāska.I. 12.
savijñānaapprehension: confer, compare बहुव्रीहौ तदगुणसंविज्ञानमपि.
savṛtaliterally covered or concealed;name of an internal effort in the production of sound which is accompanied with a laryngeal hum; confer, compare संवृतौ घोषवान्: cf also ह्रस्वस्यावर्णस्य प्रयोगे संवृतम् । प्राक्रियादशायां तु विवृतमेव S.K.on P.I.1.9;confer, compare also तत्रेात्पत्तेः प्राभ्यदा जिह्वाग्रोपाग्रमध्यमूलानि तत्तद्वर्णोत्पत्तिस्थानानां ताल्वादीनां समीपमेव केवलं अवतिष्ठन्ते तदा संवृतता Sabdakaus on P. I. 1.9.
saśliṣṭavery closely held together just as the sound of the consonant र् in the vowel क; confer, compare ऋलृवर्णे रेफलकारौ संश्लिष्टौ अश्रुतिधरौ एकवर्णौ where Uvvata has explained the word संश्लिष्ट as एकीभूत; cf Uvvata on Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.IV. 148.
sasargeliterally contact, connection; (1) contact of the air passing up through the gullet and striking the several places which produce the sound, which is of three kinds, hard, middling and soft; confer, compare संसर्गो वायुस्थानसंसर्गः अभिवातात्मकः स त्रिविधः । अयःपिण्डवद्दारुपिण्डवदूर्णापिण्डवदिति । तदुवतमापिशलशिक्षायाम् । स्पर्शयमवर्णकरो वायुः अय:पिण्डवत्स्थानमापीडयति | अन्तस्थावर्णकरो दांरुपिण्डवत् | ऊष्मस्थस्वरवर्णकर ऊर्णापिण्डवत् commentary on. T, Pr. XXIII. 1 ; ,(2) syntactical connection between words themselves which exists between pairs of words as between nouns and adjectives as also between verbs and the karakas, which is necessary for understanding the meaning of a sentence. Some Mimamsakas and Logicians hold that samsarga itself is the meaning of a sentence. The syntactical relation between two words is described to be of two kinds अभेद-संसर्ग of the type of आधाराधेयभाव and भेदसंसर्ग of the type of विषयविषयिभाव, समवाय, जन्यजनकभाव and the like.
sasṛṣṭawords syntactically connected with each other, and hence, capable of expressing the sense of a sentence; confer, compare संसृष्टो वाक्यार्थ: Vakyapadiya II. 2.
sasṛṣṭavādipakṣathe theory, that the meaning of a sentence is a novel thing ( अपूर्व ), held by some Mimamsakas who believe that words connected with activity display their phenomenal capacity ( अनुभाविकाशक्ति ) after the recalling of the senses of words by the recalling capacity (स्मारिकाशाक्ति ).
saskāra(1)preparation such as (a)that of a word by placing the affix after the base and accomplishing all the necessary changes, or (b) that of a sentence by placing all words connected mutually by syntax and then explaining their formation; these two views are respectively called the पदसंस्कारपक्ष and the वाक्यसंस्कारपक्ष; (2) grammatical formation; confer, compare स्वरसंस्कारयोश्छन्दसि नियम: । संस्कारो लोपागमवर्णविकारप्रकृतिभावलक्षण: Uvvata on V.Pr. I.1; confer, compare also तद्यत्र स्वरसंस्कारौ प्रादेशिकेन गुणेन अन्वितौ स्याताम् et cetera, and others Nir.I.
saskṛtamañjarīa short handbook on declension and case-relations written by a grammarian named Sadhusundara, who lived in the beginning of the eighteenth century.
saspṛṣṭaliterally formed by combination or compact; the term is used in the PratiSakhyas for diphthongs which are combinations, in fact, of two vowels which are completely mixed being produced with a single effort. The diphthongs and ऋ also, are called संस्पृष्टवर्ण.
sasvādaa peculiar phonetic element described along with another one named निगार both of which have got no definite place of utterance in the mouth; confer, compare अविशेषस्थानौ संस्वादानगारौ । पकारनकारयकारा: वा संस्वादे । हकारमकारना. सिक्या वा निगारे I commentary on R.T.11.
sasvāraa combination or collection of the Svaras or musical notes for purposes of singing the Sama hymns.
sahataa tone in which two or more accents or tones are mixed up with one another, cf Bharadvaja Siksa.
sahāraunnecessary contraction of the place (स्थान)as also of the instrument ( करण ), which results into a fault of utterance called पीडन; confer, compare विहारसंहायोर्व्यासपींडने Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.)XIV.2.
sahitāposition of words or parts of words in the formation ofa word quite near each other which results into the natural phonetic coalescence of the preceding and the following letters. Originally when the Vedic hymns or the running prose passages of the Yajurveda were split up into their different constituent parts namely the words or padas by the Padakaras, the word संहिता or संहितापाठ came into use as contrasted with the पदपाठ. The writers of of the Pratisakhyas have conseguently defined संहिता as पदप्रकृतिः संहिता, while Panini who further split up the padas into bases ( प्रकृति ) and affixes ( प्रत्यय ) and mentioned several augments and substitutes, the phonetic combinations, which resulted inside the word or pada, had to be explained by reason of the close vicinity of the several phonetic units forming the base, the affix, the augment, the substitute and the like, and he had to define the word संहृिता rather differently which he did in the words परः संनिकर्षः संहिता; cf P.I.4.109: confer, compare also संहितैकपदे नित्या नित्या धातूपसर्गयोः । नित्य समासे वाक्ये तु सा विवक्षामपेक्षते Sabdakaustubha on Maheshvara Sutra 5.1.
sahitāpāṭhathe running text or the original text of the four Vedas as originally composedition This text, which was the original one, was split up into its constituent padas or separate words by ancient sages शौनक, अात्रेय and others,with a view to facilitating the understanding of it, and consequently to preserving it in the oral tradition.The original was called मूलप्रकृति of which the पदपाठ and the क्रमपाठ which were comparatively older than the other artificial recitations such as the जटापाठ, घनपाठ and others, are found mentioned in the Pratisakhya works.
samanvayapradīpasaketaa treatise on the philosophy of Vyakarana written as a commentary by the author दंवशर्मन् on his own Karikas on the subject.
sasakhyapossessed of the same number एकवचन, द्विवचन or बहुवचन: confer, compare कृत्स्न: पदार्थाभिधीयेत सद्रव्यः सलिङ्गः ससंख्य: । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2. 24 Vart. 8. सस्थान having got an identical place of utterance; the word is much used in the Pratisakhya works; confer, compare सस्थानेन घोषिणां घोर्षिणैव Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII. 5.
khyaa rule or a topic concerning number: confer, compare यदि तर्हि कृत्स्नः पदार्थोभिधीयते लैङ्गाः सांख्याश्च विधयो न सिध्यन्ति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 2 24 Vart. 8,9.
grahasūtrikaa student of संग्रहसूत्र; the word occurs in the Mahabhasya along with वार्तिकसूत्रिक, and it may therefore mean a student of the stupendous work named the Samgraha of व्याडि which is believed to have consisted of small numerous sutralike assertions, with an exhaustive gloss thereon. See संग्रह.
nyāsikaliterally placed as a deposit, id est, that is without any special purpose for the time being: the word is used in connection with a word in a rule which apparently is superfluous; confer, compare तदेतन्नित्यग्रहणं सांन्यासिकं तिष्ठतु तावत् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VII. 1.81 ; cf also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III. 2.107, VI. 1.8; VII. 2.86.
pratika(l)what is actually expressed .or found in the context; confer, compare सांप्रतिकाभावे भूतपूर्वगतिर्विज्ञायते M. Bh on P. VI. 1.177 Vart. 1: (2) original, found in the original context of Prakriti; confer, compare सांप्रतिके प्रकृतिस्थे कण्ठे सति हकारो नाम बाह्यः प्रयत्नः क्रियते Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II. 6; (3) of the present time: confer, compare Purus. Pari. 15.
hitikaoriginal, as belonging to the Samhitapatha of the Sutras and not introduced for some additional purpose without forming a part of the actual affix; confer, compare अाकर्षात् ष्ठल् | इह केषां चित्सांहितिकं षत्वं केषांचित्षिदर्थम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. IV. 4.9.
sihāvalokitanyāyathe analogy of the backward look peculiar to a lion, who, as he advances, does always look back at the ground coveredition The word is used in grammar with reference to a word taken back from a rule to the preceding rule which technically is called अपकर्षः confer, compare वक्ष्यमाणं विभाषाग्रहणमिह सिंहावलोकितन्यायेन संबध्यते Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.III.3.49.
supadmasamāsasagrahaa treatise written by a grammarian named रूपनारायण, on the सुपद्मव्याकरण, which see below.
supadmasamāsasagrahaṭīkāa commentary by a grammarian named विष्णुमिश्र, on the सुपद्मसमाससंग्रह which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
setusagrahaname of a commentary on Bopadeva's Mugdhabodha Grammar written by a grammarian named Gangadhara.
svarasadhieuphonic combination of two vowels, a detailed description of which . forms a small topic in the Prtisakhya and grammar works; wide Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) chapters II. 1-26; T Pr. chapters 9 and 10 Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III and अच्सन्धिप्रकणम् in the Siddhantakaumudi.
svasvāmisabangharelationship of the possessor and the possessed; one of the general meanings of the type of relation, expressed by the genitive case;cf अधिरीश्वरे। ईश्वरः स्वामी। स च स्वमपेक्षते तदर्थं स्वस्वामिसंबन्धः क्रमेप्रवचनीयसंञो भवति | Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I.4.97.
hastapadāname given to a kind of svarabhakti,when the consonant. र, followed by ष्, is read as र + ष्+ ह् इकार See ह् as also ह.
jyotsnā(Ι)name of a commentary by Rāmacandra possibly belonging to the 18th century on the Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya; (2) name of a commentary on Nāgeśa's 'Laghuśabdenduśekhara by Udayaṃakara Pāṭhaka of Vārāṇasi in the 18th century.
Ayurvedic Medical
Dictionary
     Dr. Potturu with thanks
     
     Purchase Kindle edition

netra

eye; netraadhimāṃsa pterygium, a benign growth of the conjunctiva.

vāgbhaṭa

author of Aṣṭānga hṛdaya and Aṣṭānga saṃgraha, belongs to Sindhu (now in Pakistan) region during 4-5th centuries.

     Wordnet Search "ṃ" has 1669 results.
     

asahāya, niḥsahāya, anupakṛta, nirāśrita, nirāśraya, anāśrita, āśrayahīna, apāśraya, anātha, niravalaba, avalabahīna, anavasthita   

yasya āśrayaḥ nāsti।

surendra mahodayaḥ asahāyānāṃ sahāyaṃ karoti।

kāñcanāraḥ, kovidāraḥ, camarikaḥ, kuddālaḥ, yugapatrakam, kaṇakārakaḥ, kāntapuṣpaḥ, karakaḥ, kāntāraḥ, yamalacchadaḥ, kāñcanālaḥ, tāmrapuṣpaḥ, kudāraḥ, raktakāñcanaḥ, vidālaḥ, kuṇḍalī, raktapuṣpaḥ, campaḥ, yugapatraḥ, kanakāntakaḥ, kanakārakaḥ, karbudāraḥ, gaṇḍāriḥ, girijaḥ, camarikaḥ, tāmrapuṣpakaḥ, mahāpuṣpaḥ, yugmaparṇaḥ, yugmapatraḥ, varalabdhaḥ, vidalaḥ, śoṇapuṣpakaḥ, satkāñcanāraḥ, sihāsyaḥ, hayavāhanasaṅkaraḥ, hayavāhanaśaṅkaraḥ, suvarṇāraḥ, svalpakesarī, āsphotaḥ, kaṣāyaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya puṣpāṇi śobhanīyāni santi।

udyānapālaḥ kāñcanārasya śākhāṃ adhogṛhītvā puṣpāṇi vicinoti।

kampostapāśuḥ, kampostapāsuḥ, kampostasāraḥ   

haritaparṇāvakaragomayadīnāṃ vilayanena nirmitaḥ pāṃśuḥ।

kṛṣakaḥ kṣetre kampostapāṃśuṃ sthāpayati।

avyavasthita, anavasthita, astavyasta, asasthita, bhagnakrama, kramahīna, vikṣipta, saṅkarīkṛta, saṅkula, saṅkīrṇa, vyapanna, vigalita   

yaḥ vyavasthitaḥ nāsti।

śyāmaḥ avyavasthitāṃ kakṣāṃ vinyasyati।

sahṛdayatā, anṛśasatā, dayāśīlatā, karuṇāmayatā   

sahṛdayasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

sahṛdayatā iti sajjanasya ābhūṣaṇam।

gopanīyatā, guptatā, guhyatā, gopyatā, guptiḥ, gopanam, gūḍhatā, pracchannatā, rahasyatā, savṛtiḥ, savṛtatā, guptabhāvaḥ   

gopanīyā avasthā gopanīyaḥ bhāvo vā।

asya rahasyasya gopanīyatā sandhāraṇīyā।

sayogaḥ, yogaḥ   

melanasya bhāvaḥ।

nāṭakasya antime bhāge nāyakasya nāyikayā saha saṃyogaḥ abhavat।

samayaḥ, niyamaḥ, saskāraḥ, aṅgīkāraḥ, upagamaḥ, abhyupagamaḥ, saṅketaḥ, savādaḥ, vyavasthā, savid, pratijñānam   

kāryasiddhyarthaṃ kāryasamāviṣṭānāṃ ghaṭakānāṃ sāmmukhyam।

ubhayoḥ pakṣayoḥ ayaṃ samayaḥ yat te parasparādhikārāṇām ullaṅghanaṃ na kariṣyanti।

sandhiḥ, madhyasthāvalabananiyamaḥ   

samayaṃ kṛtvā parasparaṃ svābhiyogāt kiñcidapāsanam।

kaśmīraviṣaye bhāratasya pākistānasya ca sandhiḥ āvaśyakaḥ। / śatrūṇāṃ na hi saṃdadhyātsuśliṣṭenāpi sandhinā।

abhyupagamaḥ, savid, prasavidā, prasavedanam   

dhanādīn svīkṛtya kasyāpi kāryasya paripūrtyartham aṅgīkṛtaṃ dāyitvam।

tena mārgasya nirmiteḥ abhyupagamaḥ prāptaḥ।

smṛtiḥ, smaraṇam, sasmṛtiḥ, sasmaraṇam, anusmṛtiḥ, avismṛtiḥ, saskāraḥ   

anubhūtaviṣayajñānam।

śaiśavasya smṛtyā manaḥ prasīdati।

jñānam, parijñānam, abhijñānam, vijñānam, bodhaḥ, bodhanam, prabodhaḥ, avabodhaḥ, udbodhaḥ, prajñā, upalabdhiḥ, vedanam, savedaḥ, savedanam, avagamaḥ, pramā, pramitiḥ, samudāgamaḥ, upalambhaḥ, jñaptiḥ, pratītiḥ, jñātṛtvam   

manasā vastvādīnāṃ pratītiḥ।

tasmai saṃskṛtasya samyak jñānam asti।

anubhūtiḥ, savedanā   

sukhaduḥkhādīnām anubhāvakaḥ mānasaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

cetanāvihīnaṃ śarīram anubhūtyā rahitam।

praśasā, stuti, ślāghā   

kasmiṃścid viṣaye prasādaprakaṭīkaraṇasya kriyā bhāvo vā।

asmin viṣaye tena kṛtā mama praśaṃsā ayathārthā।

sakalpanam, niścayaḥ   

saṅkalpasya kriyā bhāvo vā।

saṅkalpanād anantaraṃ saḥ adhikena utsāhena svasya kāryaṃ karoti।

ekatāhīna, asagaṭhita, sagaṭhanahīna   

yasmin ekatāyāḥ abhāvo asti।

ekatāhīnaḥ samājaḥ na vikasati।

apakīrtiḥ, akīrtiḥ, ayaśaḥ, apayaśaḥ, akhyātiḥ, kukhyātiḥ, apadhvasaḥ, apakarṣaḥ, kalaṅkaḥ, apratiṣṭhā, apakalaṅkaḥ, maryādāhāniḥ   

kukhyānasya bhāvaḥ।

taskararūpeṇa ratnākaraḥ yāvān prasiddhaḥ āsīt tato'pi adhikaḥ prasiddhaḥ jātaḥ ṛṣivālmīkirūpeṇa। / akīrtiṃ cāpi bhūtāni kathayiṣyanti tevyayām। sambhāvitasya ca akīrtiḥ maraṇādapiricyate।।(bhagvadgītā 2.34)

savādinī   

mañjūṣāsadṛśaṃ vādyaṃ yad aṅgulibhiḥ vādyate।

saḥ saṃvādinīṃ vādayati।

ākṣepaḥ, apavādaḥ, parivādaḥ, abhiśasanam, abhiśāpaḥ, piśunavākyam, kalaṅkaḥ, akīrtikaraṇam, ayaśaskaraṇam, akīrtiḥ   

doṣāropaṇam।

avicārya kasyāpi śīlasya ākṣepaḥ ayogyaḥ।/ viruddhamākṣepavacastitikṣitam।

sūryavaśaḥ, ravivaśaḥ, ravikulam   

kṣatriyāṇāṃ mūlavaṃśeṣu ekaḥ yasyotpattiḥ sūryāt jātā iti manyante।

sūryavaṃśe prabhurāmacandraḥ jātaḥ।

candravaśaḥ, somavaśaḥ, śaśikulam   

kṣatriyāṇāṃ mūlavaṃśeṣu ekaḥ yasya utpattiḥ candrāt jātā iti manyante।

pāṇḍavāḥ kauravāśca candravaṃśe jātāḥ।

khalaḥ, durjanaḥ, duṣṭaḥ, adhamaḥ, piśunaḥ, durvidhaḥ, viśvakadruḥ, nṛśasaḥ, ghātukaḥ, krūraḥ, pāpaḥ, vañcakaḥ   

yaḥ durācarati।

durjanena saha saṃgatiḥ na karaṇīyā।

nāmadheyam, nāma, nāmadheyaḥ, sajñā, abhidhānam, abhidhā, abhidheyam, ākhyā, abhikhyā, āhvā, āhvayaḥ, upādhiḥ   

saḥ śabdaḥ yena kiñcit vastu kaścit vyaktiḥ budhyate sambodhyate vā।

asmākaṃ prācāryasya nāmadheyaṃ puṣpaka bhaṭṭācārya iti asti।

gai, anugai, abhigai, pragai, nigai, parigai, udgai, gāyana kṛ, gāna kṛ   

ālāpena saha dhvanīnām uccāraṇa-vyāpāraḥ yaḥ svaratālabaddhaḥ asti।

sā madhureṇa svareṇa gāyati।

lipī, libī, lipiḥ, likhitam, akṣarasasthānam, libiḥ, likhanam, lekhanam, akṣaravinyāsaḥ, akṣararacanā   

likhitavarṇam।

hindī iti bhāṣā devanāgarī iti lipyāṃ likhyate।

sayuktākṣaram, yuktākṣaram   

tad akṣaraṃ yad saṃyuktam asti।

mama nāma saṃyuktākṣaraiḥ yuktam asti।

pṛṣṭhavaśaḥ, rīḍhakaḥ, kaśeruḥ, kaśeru, pṛṣṭhāsthiḥ   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ- pṛṣṭhasya asthiyuktaḥ vaṃśaḥ।

padmāsane pṛṣṭhavaṃśaṃ saralīkṛtya upaveṣṭavyam।

dantaḥ, daśanaḥ, daśanam, radaḥ, radanaḥ, daśaḥ, daṣṭrā, khādanaḥ, dāḍhā, dvijaḥ, dvijanmā, mukhajaḥ, chadvaraḥ, dandaśaḥ, jambhaḥ, hāluḥ, svaruḥ, vaktrakhuraḥ, rudhakaḥ, mallakaḥ, phaṭaḥ   

prāṇināṃ mukhe asthnaḥ ūrdhvam adhaśca udbhūtā aṅkuritā avayavāvaliḥ yayā te khādanti padārthān kṛntanti bhūmiṃ ca khananti।

durghaṭanāyāṃ tasya naike dantāḥ naṣṭāḥ। /jṛmbhasva siṃha dantān te gaṇayiṣyāmi।

dantamūlam, dantamāsam, dantavalkam   

mukhasya avayavaviśeṣaḥ saḥ bhāgaḥ yaḥ dantān dhārayati।

rāmasya dantamūle śvayathuḥ jātaḥ।/ yasya dantamūlāni saśaktāni tasya dantāḥ sudṛḍhāḥ।

sūkaradaṣṭraḥ, daṣṭrādaṇḍaḥ, sūkaradaṣṭrakaḥ   

mukhāt bahiḥ āgataḥ sūkarasya dantaḥ।

sūkareṇa sūkaradaṃṣṭreṇa meṣaḥ hataḥ।

daṣṭrā, carvaṇā, mahādantaḥ, dāḍhā   

mukhe vartamānāḥ mahāntaḥ carvaṇadantāḥ।

daṃṣṭrāyāḥ bhaṅgena pīḍitaḥ aham।

yojanam, sayojanam, yutam   

ekā saṅkhyā anyayā saṅkhyayā anyābhiḥ saṅkhyābhiḥ vā yojanasya kriyā।

caturṣu pañcasya yojanena nava iti saṅkhyā samprāptā।

pañjaram, piñjaram, vītasaḥ, kahalāyikā, pakṣiśālā, śālāram   

lohavaṃśyādīnāṃ śalākābhiḥ nirmitaṃ pakṣyādi-bandhana-gṛham।

śukaḥ pañjarāt udaḍīyata।

pṛṣṭhāsthimān, pṛṣṭhavaśaviśiṣṭaḥ, kaśerukī, merudaṇḍī   

pṛṣṭhāsthidhārakaḥ prāṇī।

mānavaḥ pṛṣṭhāsthimān jantuḥ asti।

sihaḥ, siharāśiḥ   

meṣādidvādaśarāśyāntargataḥ pañcamaḥ rāśiḥ sa ca maghāpūrvaphalgunīsamudāyottaraphalgunīprathamapādena bhavati।

adhunā sūryaḥ siṃhe asti।

veṇuḥ, vaśaḥ, vaśī, muralī, sāneyī, sāneyikā, vivaranālikā, darduraḥ, nandaḥ, sānikā, śāṇikā   

vādyaviśeṣaḥ- vaṃśanālikayā nirmitaṃ suṣiravādyam।

śyāmaḥ veṇuṃ vādayati।

laghuveṇuḥ, laghuvaśaḥ, laghuvaśī, laghumuralī, laghusāneyī, laghusāneyikā, laghuvivaranālikā, laghudarduraḥ, laghunandaḥ, laghusānikā, laghuśāṇikā   

vādyaviśeṣaḥ- laghuvaṃśanālikayā nirmitaṃ suṣiravādyam।

paṇḍitena hariprasāda-caurasiyā-mahodayena laghuveṇuṃ vādayitvā sabhā anurañjitā।

nāsikaveṇuḥ, nāsikavaśaḥ, nāsikavaśī, nāsikamuralī, nāsikasāneyī, nāsikasāneyikā, nāsikavivaranālikā, nāsikadarduraḥ, nāsikanandaḥ   

vādyaviśeṣaḥ- vaṃśanālikayā nirmitaṃ tad suṣiravādyam yad aśiyākhaṇḍe keṣucana rāṣṭreṣu nāsikayā vādayati।

saḥ nāsikaveṇoḥ vādane nipuṇaḥ asti।

pṛṣṭhavaśahīnajīvaḥ   

saḥ jīvaḥ yasmai pṛṣṭhavaṃśaḥ nāsti।

hāiḍrā iti pṛṣṭhavaṃśahīnajīvaḥ asti।

gujhiyāḥ, gojhiyāḥ, pirākam, sayāvaḥ   

miṣṭānnaprakāraḥ- caruḥ tathā ca kājūtakādini śuṣkaphalāni kaṭe pūrayitvā nirmitaḥ padārthaḥ।

asmākaṃ gṛhe holikotsave gujhiyā nirmīyate।

mṛdā, mṛttikā, pāśuḥ   

pṛthivyāḥ āvaraṇe vartamānam aśmādīnāṃ cūrṇam।

eṣā mṛdā atīva phaladāyinī asti।

pravartakaḥ, sasthāpakaḥ   

saḥ yena kāryasya ārambhaḥ kṛtaḥ।

mahāvīraḥ jainadharmasya pravartakaḥ āsīt।

dhvajaḥ, patākā, dhvajapaṭaḥ, dhvajāśukaḥ, ketanam, ketuḥ, ketuvasanaḥ, vaijayantikā, vaijayantī, jayantaḥ, kadalī, kadalikā, ucchalaḥ   

daṇḍasya ādhāreṇa samutthitā nānāvarṇīyā viśiṣṭavarṇīyā vā paṭṭikā yayā kasyāpi sattā ko'pi utsavaḥ saṅketaḥ vā sūcyate।

bhāratadeśasya dhvajaḥ cakrāṅkitaḥ asti।

aspaṣṭataḥ, sadigdhataḥ   

aspaṣṭena rūpeṇa।

kimarthaṃ aspaṣṭataḥ vadasi spaṣṭaṃ vada।

apamāna sah   

apamānanigaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ahaṃ bahum apamānam asahe।

pādaprahāra kṛ, pādena taḍ, pādena āhan, pādena prahṛ, pādāghāta kṛ, jah   

yad-kiñcit-karmakaḥ pādena prahārapūrvakaḥ āghātānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

ārakṣakaḥ caurasya pādaprahāraṃ carīkarti।

kaṣṭena, duḥkhena, kaṣṭa, kṛcchreṇa, kaṭhinataḥ   

kāṭhinyena saha।

kaṭhinatayā etad kāryaṃ samāptam।

saṅghaśaḥ, ekībhūya, sabhūya, sambhūya, sākalyena, samūhataḥ   

samūhasya svarūpeṇa।

asyāḥ saṃsthāyāḥ padādhikārībhiḥ samūhataḥ tyāgapatraṃ dattam।

ikṣumūlam, rasālamūlam, karkoṭakamūlam, vaśamūlam, kāntāramūlam, sukumārakamūlam, adhipatramūlam, madhutṛṇamūlam, vṛṣyamūlam, guḍatṛṇamūlam, mṛtyupuṣpamūlam, mahārasamūlam, osipatramūlam, kośakāramūlam, ikṣavamūlam, payodharamūlam   

ikṣoḥ mūlam।

saḥ ikṣumūlam amalam karoti।

uddaśaḥ, vāralā   

maṣakaprakāraḥ।

krīḍāṅgaṇe krīḍāsamaye uddaṃśena mama pade daṃśaḥ kṛtaḥ।

daśā, avasthā, sthitiḥ, sasthitiḥ, bhāvaḥ, vṛttiḥ   

kasyāpi viṣaye prasaṅge vā sthitiḥ।

krodhasya daśāyāṃ kṛtaṃ karma na samyag bhavati।

niḥśaṅka, anāśaṅkita, avitarkita, avaikalpika, avicārya, avitarkya, aśaṅkātmaka, asāśayika, akhaṇḍa   

yad śaṅkitaḥ nāsti।

mahābhāratayuddhāt anantaraṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ niḥśaṅkaiḥ rājyaṃ kṛtam।

saśitavrata   

yaḥ anuśāsanaṃ pālayati।

saṃśitavrataḥ vyaktiḥ samājaṃ supathaṃ nayati।

sāhārī, māsabhakṣī   

yaḥ māṃsam atti।

kukkuraḥ māṃsāhārī paśuḥ asti।

bhāgaśeṣāṅkaḥ, bhāgaśeṣāśaḥ   

vibhājyasya vibhājakena bhājanaṃ yadā kriyate tadā śeṣā avibhājyamānā saṅkhyā।

asya praśnasya samādhānaṃ yadā kṛtaṃ tadā ekam iti bhāgaśeṣāṅkaḥ prāptaḥ।

sakhyam, maitrī, mitratā, mahāmaitrī, ajaryam, āpitvam, bandhubhāvaḥ, mitram, mitratvam, sauhārdam, jarjyam, maitram, maitrakam, maitryam, hārdikyam, sagataḥ   

mitrayoḥ parasparasambandhaḥ।

sakhye svārthaṃ nāsti।

uddaśakaḥ, vāralā   

ekā bṛhanmakṣikā yā paśuṃ pīḍayati।

mahiṣyāḥ udare ekaḥ uddaṃśakaḥ asti।

uragaḥ, sarīsṛpaḥ, sarpaṇaśīlaḥ, urogaḥ, uragamaḥ   

yaḥ sarpati।

sarpaḥ ekaḥ uragaḥ jantuḥ asti।

pañcacatvāriśattama   

yaḥ gaṇanāyāṃ pañcacatvāriṃśat sthāne āgacchati।

asmin bandhe pañcacatvāriṃśattamaṃ rupyakaṃ chinnam।

paryyaṅkaḥ, palyaṅkaḥ, śayyā, śayanam, talpaḥ, khaṭvā, sastaraḥ, starimā, śayanīyam, mañcaḥ, mañcakaḥ, prastaraḥ, āstaraṇam   

kāṣṭhādiracitaśayyādhāraḥ।

mātā bālakaṃ paryaṅke śāyayati।

sagrahita, sacita, sagṛhīta, sakalita, sahṛta, upacita, avakalita, avacita, sasṛṣṭa   

yasya saṅgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ।

asmin saṃgrahālaye naikāni saṅgrahitāni prācīnavastuni santi।

sammilita, sañcita, upacita, samupacita, samūḍha, saṅgūḍha, sambhṛta, sambhūta, ekīkṛta, ekastha, sannipatita, sahata, samaveta, saṅkalita   

itastata ākṛṣya ekatra kṛtam nibandhanam ।

aiṣamaḥ kumbhamahāsammelane sammilitānāṃ janānāṃ dhāvaṃ dhāvaṃ jātam।

vikīrṇa, prakīrṇa, ākīrṇaḥ, avakīrṇaḥ, kīrṇaḥ, vikṣipta, vyasta, suvyasta, udasta, prasāritaḥ, vidhūtaḥ, asahata   

itastataḥ kṣiptaḥ।

khagāḥ bhūmyām vikīrṇān annakaṇān avacinvanti।

garvita, garvin, sagarva, garvara, garvavat, garvitacitta, sadarpa, darpavān, darpī, mānī, ahaṅkārī, ahayu, sāhaṅkāra, ahamānī, pragalbha, uddhata, uddhatacitta, uddhatamanas, samuddhata, prauḍha, unnaddha, samunnaddha, sāṭopa, āṭopī, utsikta, unnataśiraska, unnatamanaska, samunnatacitta, ūrdhvadṛṣṭi, avalipta, darpaghmāta, sāvahela, pradhṛṣṭa   

yaḥ garvaṃ karoti।

rājeśaḥ garvitaḥ।

nirābhimānin, anabhimānin, abhimānarahita, garvahīna, darpahīna, adabhī, adarpī, nirahakārī, ahakārahīna, dabhahīna, nirahakara, nirahakṛta, ahakārarahita, garvarahita, madaśūnya, amānin, aparuṣa, abhimānaśūnya   

yaḥ abhimānī nāsti।

santāḥ nirābhimāninaḥ santi।

sihaḥ, mṛgendraḥ, pañcāsyaḥ, haryakṣaḥ, keśarī, hariḥ, pārīndraḥ, śvetapiṅgalaḥ, kaṇṭhīravaḥ, pañcaśikhaḥ, śailāṭaḥ, bhīmavikramaḥ, saṭāṅkaḥ, mṛgarāṭ, mṛgarājaḥ, marutjlavaḥ, keśī, lamnaukāḥ, karidārakaḥ, mahāvīraḥ, śvetapiṅgaḥ, gajamocanaḥ, mṛgāriḥ, ibhāriḥ, nakharāyudhaḥ, mahānādaḥ, mṛgapatiḥ, pañcamukhaḥ, nakhī, mānī, kravyādaḥ, mṛgādhipaḥ, śūraḥ, vikrāntaḥ, dviradāntakaḥ, bahubalaḥ, dīptaḥ, balī, vikramī, dīptapiṅgalaḥ   

vanyapaśuḥ- mārjārajātīyaḥ hiṃsraḥ tathā ca balavān paśuḥ।

asmin kāvye kavinā śivarāyasya tulanā siṃhaiḥ kṛtā।

puruṣaḥ, naraḥ, nā, manuṣyaḥ, mānuṣaḥ, mānavaḥ, manujaḥ, janaḥ, pumān, martyaḥ, pūruṣaḥ, manuḥ, pañca़janaḥ, manubhūḥ, puvyaktiḥ, vīraḥ, mālaḥ, vṛdhasānaḥ, vṛdhasānuḥ, carṣaṇiḥ, bhūspṛk   

pumān mānavajātīyaḥ।

dvidhā kṛtvātmano deham arddhena puruṣo'bhavat। arddhena nārī tasyāṃ sa virājam asṛjat prabhuḥ।

yonī, varāṅgam, upasthaḥ, smaramandiram, ratigṛham, janmavartma, adharam, avācyadeśaḥ, prakṛtiḥ, apatham, smarakūpakaḥ, apadeśaḥ, prakūtiḥ, puṣpī, sasāramārgakaḥ, sasāramārgaḥ, guhyam, smarāgāram, smaradhvajam, ratyaṅgam, ratikuharam, kalatram, adhaḥ, ratimandiram, smaragṛham, kandarpakūpaḥ, kandarpasambādhaḥ, kandarpasandhiḥ, strīcihnam   

striyaḥ avayavaviśeṣaḥ।

bhūtānāṃ caturvidhā yonirbhavati।

aihika, laukika, aihalaukika, sāsārika, laukya, sasārin   

ihalokasambandhī।

aihikam ānandaṃ kṣaṇabhaṅguram।

atardeśīya, deśāntargata   

deśasya antarbhāgeṣu sambandhavān।

mahyam antardeśīyaṃ patraṃ yaccha।

vijñāpanam, savādapatram, prarocanam   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ vikrayaṇasya uddeśyena saṃcāramādhyamadvārā prasāritaṃ sūcanāpatram।

adyatanīyaṃ vṛttapatram vijñāpanena pūrṇam।

sañcalanam, gamanam, yānam, yātrā, gamaḥ, gatiḥ, vrajyā, saraṇam, sasaraṇam   

janānāṃ yānānāṃ vā gatiśīlaḥ samudāyaḥ।

ārakṣakāḥ sañcalane kāraṇād vinā daṇḍaprahārān kurvanti।

catvāriśaḥ   

catvāriṃśatpadyānāṃ racanā।

hanumān-cālīsā iti catvāriṃśaḥ asti।

catvāriśat   

triṃśatādhikaṃ daśa।

mayā saha catvāriṃśat janāḥ kāryaṃ kurvanti।

sasparśajaḥ rogaḥ, sparśasañcārī rogaḥ, sañcārakaḥ rogaḥ, sañcārī rogaḥ, samparkīyaḥ rogaḥ   

saḥ rogaḥ yaḥ sparśāt saṃsargāt vā jāyate।

vimūcikā saṃsparśajaḥ rogaḥ asti।

saskāraḥ   

hindūdharmam anusṛtya manuṣyasya śuddhyarthe unnatyarthe ca karaṇīyāni viśiṣṭāni kṛtyāni।

hindūdharme saṃskārasya atīva mahattvam asti।

pusavanam   

hindūdharmānusāreṇa garbhadhāraṇasamaye uttamāpatyasya kāṅkṣayā tṛtīye māse kṛtaḥ saṃskāraḥ।

garbhasthasya śiśoḥ samucite vikāsārthe puṃsavanaṃ kriyate।

ānuvaśika   

vaṃśānukramāt āgataḥ।

saḥ ānuvaṃśikeṇa rogeṇa pīḍitaḥ।

anānuvaśika   

yad ānuvaṃśikaṃ nāsti।

maleriyā iti ekaḥ anānuvaṃśikaḥ vyādhiḥ asti।

vyūḍha, savyūḍha, vinyasta, vihita, prativihita, vyavasthāpita, sasthāpita, racita, viracita, kalpita, parikalpita, sṛṣṭa, ghaṭita, paripāṭīkṛta   

yasmin kāpi vyavasthā vā kopi niyamo vā asti।

tena kakṣe samyak viracitāni vastūni vikīrṇāni।

prasannatā, paramānandam, pulakitatvam, atyānandaḥ, paramaharṣaḥ, atyantaharṣaḥ, harṣasamohaḥ, ānandamohaḥ, mohāvasthā, ānandaveśaḥ, ālhādaneśaḥ, harṣāveśaḥ, paramasukham, brahmasukham, brahmānandaḥ, praharṣaḥ, pramadaḥ, unmadaḥ, mādaḥ, harṣonmattatā, harṣonmādaḥ, romaharṣaḥ   

prasannasya bhāvaḥ।

rāmasya mukhe prasannatā dṛśyate।

kauśikasahatam   

paṭasūtre ācchāditasya suvarṇena rajatena vā kṛtam saṃhatam।

tasyāḥ śāṭīkāyāṃ śobhanīyaṃ kauśikasaṃhatam asti।

raṇatūryam, sagrāmapaṭahaḥ, abhayaḍiṇḍimaḥ   

tat vādyaṃ yad yuddhasamaye raṇe vādyate।

raṇatūryasya śabdaḥ sainikānāṃ manāṃsi utsāhena pūrayati।

āśrita, saśrita, upāśrita, avalambin, avalambita, adhīna, abhyādhīna, āyatta, vaśa, tantra, nighna, sambaddha, nibaddha   

kasyacit ādhāreṇa āśrayeṇa vā tiṣṭhati।

parāvalambinaḥ kṣupāḥ anyasmin kṣupe āśritāḥ santi।

vaśavījanam   

vaṃśasya vījanam।

mātā vaṃśavījanaṃ cālayati।

śārīrikabhāgaḥ, śārīrikāśaḥ   

śarīrasya bhāgaḥ;

hastapādādayaḥ śārīrikabhāgāḥ santi।

dhanarāśiḥ, dhanabhāgaḥ, dhanāśaḥ, dhanamātrā   

paṇayādibhyaḥ vittavyavahārebhyaḥ kṛte niyataparimāṇaṃ dhanam ।

vittāgārāt kiyān dhanarāśiḥ prāptaḥ।

vātarogaḥ, vāyurogaḥ, vātāmayaḥ, vātavyādhiḥ, vātaḥ, vāyuḥ, rasavātaḥ, anilāmayaḥ, anilarogaḥ, anilaḥ, dhanurvātaḥ, paṭīra, gṛdhrasī   

rogaviśeṣaḥ- yasmin sandhisthāne pīḍā tathā ca śothaḥ jāyate।

saḥ vātarogena pīḍitaḥ।

agūḍha, asavṛta, nirapahnava, vivṛta   

yad gūḍhaṃ nāsti।

eṣā agūḍhā uktiḥ bhavān api jñātuṃ śaknoti।

vivādin, vādānuvādin, vitarkin, sāvādika, visavādin   

yad viṣaye vivādaḥ suśakaḥ।

aham visaṃvādini viṣaye kimapi kartuṃ necchāmi।

kulam, vaśaḥ, anvayaḥ, anvavāyaḥ, kuṭumbaḥ, jātiḥ, gotram, pravaram   

ekasmāt puruṣād utpannaḥ janasamuhaḥ।

śreṣṭhe kule jāte api śreṣṭhatvaṃ karmaṇā eva labhyate। /yasmin kule tvamutpannaḥ gajastatra na hanyate।

vaśajaḥ, santānaḥ, santānam, santatiḥ, apatyam, pravaram, prajā, sūnuḥ, prasavaḥ, prasūtiḥ, tantuḥ   

vaṃśe jātaḥ।

vayaṃ manoḥ vaṃśajāḥ।

nirmita, vinirmita, racita, viracita, sṛṣṭa, kṛta, sarjita, sṛjita, saracita, praṇīta, ghaṭita   

kṛtanirmāṇam।

saptadaśaśatāhabdyāṃ nirmitaḥ tejomahālayaḥ śahājānarājñaḥ upāyanam।

vijayā, trailokyavijayā, bhaṅgā, indrāśanaḥ, indrāsanam, jayā, gañjā, vīrapatrā, capalā, ajayā, ānandā, harṣiṇī, mādinī, savidā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, mādakadravyayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ āyurvede asya vātakaphāpahatvam ādi guṇāḥ proktāḥ।

trailokye vijayapradeti vijayā śrīdevarājapriyā।

pīḍita, nipīḍita, vyathita, vihata, dūṣita, kṣata, parikṣata, vikṣata, hisita, vihisita, apakṛta, ardita   

kṛtāpakāraḥ।

reladurghaṭanāyāṃ pīḍitāḥ prāthamikacikitsānantaraṃ gantavyaṃ sthānaṃ prāpitāḥ।

naṣṭa, dhvasta, samāpta, dhvasita, vinaṣṭa   

yasya nāśaḥ jātaḥ।

dharaṇīkampena tasya sarvasvaṃ naṣṭaṃ jātam। / yogo naṣṭaḥ parantapaḥ।

māṣaḥ, kuruvindaḥ., dhānyavīraḥ, vṛṣākaraḥ, māsalaḥ, pitṛbhojanaḥ   

dhānya-viśeṣaḥ, māṣasya kapotavarṇīyākṣayuktakṛṣṇaphalāni kuṭṭayitvā āsphuṭīkṛtya ca caṇakāḥ bhakṣyante āyurvede asya guṇaviśeṣāḥ snigdhatva-bahumalakaratva-śoṣaṇatva-śleṣmakāritvādayaḥ nirdiṣṭāḥ jhaṭiti rakta-pitta-prakopaṇatvam।

śrama-sukhavadbhiḥ naraiḥ māṣāḥ nityaṃ sevanīyāḥ iti bahubhiḥ manyate

sala, māsaṇvat, yuktamāsala   

adhikamāṃsayuktaḥ।

māṃsalasya ajasya māṃsametat।

śaṅkāśīla, śaṅkābuddhi, saśayaśīla, saśayabuddhi, sandigdhacitta, sandigdhamati, saśayālu, śaṅkin, aviśvāsī, kutarkaśīla, kutarkasvabhāva, apratyayī, kuhakacakita   

yaḥ na viśvasīti।

saḥ śaṅkāśīlaḥ ataḥ tasya udbodhanena kim।

nibiḍa, vyūḍha, ghana, dṛḍha, sāndra, sahata, susahata, niḥsandhi, avirala, anantara   

yad viralaṃ nāsti।

mṛgaḥ nibiḍe vane gataḥ।

asayamin, asayamaśīla, asayata   

yaḥ saṃyamī nāsti।

asaṃyaminaḥ puruṣasya śarīraṃ rogānāṃ nidhānamaṃ bhavati।

lubdha, lobhin, saspṛha, sākākṣa, īpsu, abhīpsu, prepsu, pariprepsu, iṣṭī, jighṛkṣu, āśasu, lālasin, tṛṣṇaka, kamra, icchu, icchuka, icchuka, icchāvat, icchānvita, abhilāṣin, abhilāṣuka, vāñchin, arthin, kāmin, kāmuka, kāmavat, kāmāyāna   

āśayā yuktaḥ।

bālakāḥ miṣṭānnaṃ lubdhayā dṛṣṭyā paśyanti।

cintita, sucintita, sañcintita, sacintita, parāmṛṣṭa, samīkṣita, ālocita, nirupita, vicārita, sunirupita, pratīkṣita, nirīkṣita, vigaṇita, mata, smṛta   

yasya samīkṣā kṛtā vartate।

ayaṃ viṣayaḥ asmābhiḥ cintitaḥ asti atra punarvicārasya āvaśyakatā nāsti।

patita, anupatita, adhogata, adhopatita, avanata, apakṛṣṭa, apabhraśita, abatara, avarohita, cyūta, skhalita, apabhraśita, dūṣita, duṣṭa, paribhraṣṭa   

yaḥ sadācārādibhyaḥ bhraṣṭaḥ।

patitaḥ vyaktiḥ samājaṃ rasātalaṃ nayati।

nindya, nindanīya, aślāghanīya, apraśasanīya, aślāghya   

nindituṃ yogyaḥ।

punaḥ punaḥ kimarthaṃ nidyaṃ karma karoṣi।

kasaḥ, kasāsuraḥ, ugrasenajaḥ   

mathurāyāḥ rājñaḥ ugrasenasya putraḥ।

kaṃsaḥ ekaḥ atyācārī śāsakaḥ āsīt।

mahiṣaḥ, lulāpaḥ, sairibhaḥ, yamāhanaḥ, viṣajvaran, vaśabhīruḥ, rajasvalaḥ, ānūpaḥ, raktākṣaḥ, aśvāriḥ, krodhī, kaluṣaḥ, mattaḥ, viṣāṇī, gavalī, balī   

mahiṣajātīyaḥ pumān paśuḥ।

saḥ mahiṣaṃ halena yunakti।

varāhaḥ, śūkaraḥ, stabdharomā, romeśaḥ, kiriḥ, cakradraṣṭraḥ, kiṭiḥ, daṣṭrī, kroḍaḥ, dantāyudhaḥ, balī, pṛthuskandhaḥ, potrī, ghoṇī, bhedanaḥ, kolaḥpotrāyudhaḥ, śūraḥ, bahvapatyaḥ, radāyudhaḥ   

grāmyapaśuḥ- yasya māṃsaṃ janaḥ atti।

tasya prāṅgaṇe varāhāḥ santi।

jñāta, sajñāta, parijñāta, abhijñāta, vijñāta, vidita, avabuddha, vitta, vinna, budhita, buddha, avagata, pramita, pratīta, manita, avasita   

yasya jñānaṃ jātam।

mayā jñātam etad।

sasāraḥ, viśvaḥ, viśvam, jagat, bhuvanam, mṛtyulokaḥ, ihalokaḥ   

yatra sarve prāṇinaḥ vasanti।

asmin saṃsāre mṛtyuḥ śāśvataḥ।

vṛtta, ghaṭita, gata, bhūta, atīta, vyatīta, samatīta, vyapeta, savṛtta, atikrānta, nibhūta, pratīta   

yad bhūtakāle jātam।

saḥ svajīvanasya vṛttaṃ varṇayati।

sarasvatī, brahmanadī, plakṣajātā, plakṣādevī, brahmasatī, vedagarbhā, sidhumātā, sindhumātā, kuṭilā   

pañjābaprāntasya prācīnā nadī।

sarasvatyāḥ gaṇanaṃ bhāratasya bṛhatyāṃ nadyāṃ bhavati।

asandigdha, niḥsandeha, asaśaya   

yasmin sandeho nāsti।

mātuḥ asandigdhaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā aham āśvastaḥ abhavat।

aniścayātmaka, bhrāmaka, saśayātmaka   

yad niścayātmakaṃ nāsti।

kimartham aniścayātmikāṃ vārtāṃ karoṣi।

tarakṣu, daṣṭrī, ghoradarśanaḥ, mṛgājīvaḥ, mṛgādaḥ, yuyukkhuraḥ, tilitsaka   

śṛgālajātīyaḥ śvasadṛśaḥ niśācaraḥ vanyaḥ paśuḥ viśeṣataḥ āphrikādeśe dakṣiṇāśiyākhaṇḍe ca vidyate।

vyādhena ekameva āghātaṃ kṛtvā tarakṣuḥ hataḥ।

poṣita, puṣṭa, puṣita, savardhita   

kṛtapoṣaṇam।

mama pitāmahena poṣitaḥ eṣaḥ āmravṛkṣaḥ adhunā phalitaḥ।

lohamārgasayogaḥ   

mahat lohayānasthānakaṃ yasmāt bahutra lohamārgāḥ gacchanti।

jhāśī iti ekaḥ lohamārgasaṃyogaḥ।

tarkagamya, tarkādhīna, tarkasagata   

yad tarkadṛṣṭyā ucitam।

eṣaḥ tarkagamyaḥ viṣayaḥ।

sayamaḥ, sayāmaḥ, viyāmaḥ, viyamaḥ, yāmaḥ, yamaḥ, sayamanam, niyamaḥ, ātmaniyatraṇam, ātmanigrahaḥ   

cittādivṛttīnām niyaṃtraṇam।

saṃyamāt ārogyasya rakṣaṇam।

khādyamāsam, āmiṣam   

khādyaviśeṣaḥ, bhakṣyāṇāṃ prāṇināṃ bhakṣyaḥ raktajadhātuviśeṣaḥ।

tena dvau prasthau māṃsaṃ krītam। / nādyāt avidhinā māṃsam ।

śabdaḥ, dhvaniḥ, svanaḥ, nisvanaḥ, svānaḥ, nisvānaḥ, nādaḥ, ninādaḥ, ninadaḥ, nāditaḥ, anunādaḥ, nirhrādaḥ, sahrādaḥ, nirghoṣaḥ, ghoṣaḥ, nighuṣṭam, ravaḥ, rāvaḥ, ārāvaḥ, virāvaḥ, sarāvaḥ, āravaḥ, svaraḥ, dhvānaḥ, dhvanaḥ, nidhvānaḥ, svaniḥ, svanitam, kvaṇaḥ, raṇaḥ, kuṇindaḥ, ghuḥ, pratyayaḥ, tumulaḥ   

yaḥ śrutimpannaḥ।

tīvreṇa śabdena tasya ekāgratā bhagnā।

asayamaḥ   

ātmanaḥ niyaṃtraṇasya abhāvaḥ।

asaṃyamāt saḥ rogagrastaḥ abhavat।

sanyāsinī, sādhvī   

vairāgyaṃ dhṛtavatī strī।

asya mandirasya saṃnyāsinī tīrthaṃ gatā।

ahisra, ahisaka, ahisākara, anapakārin, anapakāraka, akṣatikāraka   

yaḥ hiṃsraḥ nāsti।

meṣaḥ ahiṃsraḥ asti।

samudāyaḥ, saṅghaḥ, samūhaḥ, saṅghātaḥ, samavāyaḥ, sañcayaḥ, gaṇaḥ, gulmaḥ, gucchaḥ, gucchakaḥ, gutsaḥ, stavakaḥ, oghaḥ, vṛndaḥ, nivahaḥ, vyūhaḥ, sandohaḥ, visaraḥ, vrajaḥ, stomaḥ, nikaraḥ, vātaḥ, vāraḥ, saghātaḥ, samudayaḥ, cayaḥ, sahatiḥ, vṛndam, nikurambam, kadambakam, pūgaḥ, sannayaḥ, skandhaḥ, nicayaḥ, jālam, agram, pacalam, kāṇḍam, maṇḍalam, cakram, vistaraḥ, utkāraḥ, samuccayaḥ, ākaraḥ, prakaraḥ, saghaḥ, pracayaḥ, jātam   

ekasmin sthāne sthāpitāni sthitāni vā naikāni vastūni।

asmin samudāye naikāḥ mahilāḥ santi।

vismṛtiḥ, vismaraṇam, vismaraṇaśīlatā, asmṛtiḥ, asmaraṇam, apasmāraḥ, prasmṛtiḥ, smṛtibhraśaḥ, smṛtināśaḥ, smṛtihāniḥ, bhramaḥ   

smṛtihīnasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

mastake kṣatiḥ jātā ataḥ saḥ vismṛtyā grastaḥ।

kuṅkumam, vāhnīkam, vāhnikam, varavāhnīkam, agniśikham, varaḥ, varam, baraḥ, baram, kāśmīrajanma, kāśmīrajaḥ, pītakam, pītanam, pītacandanam, pītakāveram, kāveram, raktasajñam, raktam, śoṇitam, lohitam, lohitacandanam, gauram, haricandanam, ghusṛṇam, jāguḍam, saṅkocam, piśunam, ghīram, kucandanam   

puṣpaviśeṣaḥ।

mahyaṃ kāśmīrajena yuktā kulphīprakāraḥ rocate।

savahanīvanaspatiḥ   

sā vanaspatiḥ yasyāṃ saṃvahanītantram asti।

ko'pi haritavṛkṣaḥ saṃvahanīvanaspateḥ udāharaṇam asti।

śṛṅkhalā, hastapāśaḥ, bandhanam, pāśaḥ, sarodhaḥ, prasitiḥ   

aparādhinaḥ hastabandhanāya lohādibhiḥ vinirmitaḥ pāśaḥ।

ārakṣakeṇa caurasya haste śṛṅkhalā baddhā।

śālīna, lajjāśīla, savigna, hrīṇa, hrīta, hlīku, śārada, palaṅkaṭa, bhīrubhīru   

yaḥ svabhāvataḥ lajjāvān asti।

śālīnaḥ lajjāvaśāt svakīyaṃ mataṃ kathayitum asamarthaḥ bhavati।

sam, piśitam, tarasam, palalam, kravyam, āmiṣam, palam, asrajam, jāṅgalam, kīram   

śarīrasthaḥ raktajadhātuviśeṣaḥ।

māṃsaṃ garbhasthabālakasya aṣṭabhirmāsaiḥ bhavati।

uttuṅga, ucca, prāśu, udagra, ucchrita, tuṅga   

yaḥ ūrdhvadiśi vardhitaḥ।

evaresṭa nāma himālayasya uttuṅgaḥ śikharaḥ।

māsaḥ, māḥ, pakṣadvayam, pakṣayugam, nākṣatram, yauvyaḥ, varṣāśaḥ, varṣāṅgaḥ   

varṣasya dvādaśatamāṃśāvadhikaḥ kālaḥ yasya kimapi niścitaṃ nāma asti।

asmin māsasya prathame dine karmacārī-divasaḥ asti।

aśaḥ   

gaṇitaśāstre sā saṃkhyā yā bhāgasya vibhāgān sambodhayati tathā ca yā bhāgasya śīrṣe likhyate।

adya guruṇā gaṇitatāsikāyām aṃśam adhikṛtya vyākhyānaṃ dattam।

kiñcit, alpabhāgaḥ, alpāśaḥ, alpam, stokam, īṣat   

kasyāpi vastvādīnāṃ laghubhāgaḥ।

kiñcit miṣṭānnaṃ khāditvā jalam apibat।

jñānam, parijñānam, vijñānam, abhijñānam, bodhaḥ, dodhanam, prabodhaḥ, avabodhaḥ, udbodhaḥ, prajñā, upalabdhiḥ, vedanam, savedanaḥsavedanam, avagamaḥ, pramā, pramitiḥ, samudāgamaḥ, upalambhaḥ, jñaptiḥ, pratītiḥ, jñātṛtvam, vettṛtvam, vipaśyam   

vastūnām antaḥkaraṇe bhāsaḥ।

kanyākumārīnagare ātmacintanamagnena vivekānandena svāminā ātmanaḥ jñānaṃ prāptam।

savahanītantra   

tāḥ vāhikāḥ ūtayaḥ vā yāḥ mānavavanaspatayoḥ rudhirādīn dravapadārthān vāhayati।

saṃvahanītantre saṃvahanī-ūtayaḥ prāpyante।

savedītantram, savedīpraṇālī   

śarīre saṃvedīnām aṅgānāṃ tantram।

śarīre pratyekā saṃvedanā saṃvedītantreṇa prāpyate।

kāyikasaracanā   

śarīrasya jaṭilā saṃracanā।

tasya kāyikasaṃracanā atīva dṛḍhā asti।

samāpta, sampūrṇa, pūrṇa, sampanna, savṛtta, aśeṣa   

yad śeṣarahitam।

mama kāryaṃ samāptam ।

vivecanam, mīmā   

savicāraṃ nirṇayanakriyā।

adya saṅgoṣṭhyāṃ tulasīdāsasya racanānāṃ vivecanaṃ kṛtam।

anusadhānam   

kāryasya prāk kṛtaṃ prabandham।

kṛṣimantrālayeṇa kṛṣyotsavasya anusaṃdhānam kṛtam।

pariṣkṛta, parimārjita, saskṛta, mārjita   

yasya pariṣkaraṇaṃ kṛtam।

sāhitye pariṣkṛtā bhāṣā dṛśyate।

śikṣita, kṛtavidya, labdhavidya, gṛhītavidya, kṛtābhyāsa, kṛtabuddhi, kṛtadhī, anunīta, vinīta, śiṣṭa, saskṛta   

yena śikṣā gṛhītā।

śikṣitāḥ janāḥ rāṣṭrasya netāraḥ।

likhitacihnam, likhitalakṣaṇam, likhitasaketaḥ, likhitapratīkam, likhitam cihnam, likhitam lakṣaṇam, likhitaḥ saketaḥ, likhitam pratīkam   

tat cihnaṃ yad likhitasvarūpeṇa upalabhyate;

saṃjñāphalake likhitacihnāni santi

gṛham, geham, udvasitam, veśma, sadma, niketanam, niśāntam, natsyam, sadanam, bhavanam, agāram, sandiram, gṛhaḥ, nikāyaḥ, nilayaḥ, ālayaḥ, vāsaḥ, kuṭaḥ, śālā, sabhā, pastyam, sādanam, āgāram, kuṭiḥ, kuṭī, gebaḥ, niketaḥ, sālā, mandirā, okaḥ, nivāsaḥ, savāsaḥ, āvāsaḥ, adhivāsaḥ, nivasati, vasati, ketanam, gayaḥ, kṛdaraḥ, gartaḥ, harmyam, astam, duroṇe, nīlam, duryāḥ, svasarāṇi, amā, dame, kṛttiḥ, yoniḥ, śaraṇam, varūtham, chardichadi, chāyā, śarma, ajam   

manuṣyaiḥ iṣṭikādibhiḥ vinirmitaṃ vāsasthānam।

gṛhiṇyā eva gṛhaṃ śobhate।

pañcacatvāriśat   

pañcādhikaṃ catvāriṃśat।

viṃśatyādhikaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ pañcacatvāriṃśat ।

abhibhāṣ, ābhāṣ, paribhāṣ, anubhāṣ, vad, savibhāṣ, samabhibhāṣ, samabhidhā, āmantr   

sabhāsu śrotṝn uddiśya svavicāraprakaṭīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mukhyaḥ atithiḥ vinayam adhikṛtya abhyabhāṣata।

śap, saśap, pratijñā, biṭ, biṭ   

pratijñām uccārya yathā uktaṃ tathā kāryaṃ karaṇārthe nigrahasya vacanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhīṣmaḥ aśapat ājīvanaṃ brahmacaryam ācariṣyāmi aham iti।

sampravad, sambhāṣ, salap, abhibhāṣ, savac, savad, sajalp   

dvayoḥ athavā bahūnāṃ janānāṃ kim api viṣayam adhikṛtya parasparabhāṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vayaṃ sarve bhavataḥ viṣaye eva sampravadāmaḥ sma।

jalam, vāri, ambu, ambhaḥ, payaḥ, salilam, sarilam, udakam, udam, jaḍam, payas, toyam, pānīyam, āpaḥ, nīram, vāḥ, pāthas, kīlālam, annam, apaḥ, puṣkaram, arṇaḥ, peyam, salam, savaram, śavaram, sambam, savatsaram, savavaraḥ, kṣīram, pāyam, kṣaram, kamalam, komalam, pīvā, amṛtam, jīvanam, jīvanīyam, bhuvanam, vanam, kabandham, kapandham, nāram, abhrapuṣpam, ghṛtam, ka, pīppalam, kuśam, viṣam, kāṇḍam, savaram, saram, kṛpīṭam, candrorasam, sadanam, karvuram, vyoma, sambaḥ, saraḥ, irā, vājam, tāmarasa, kambalam, syandanam, sambalam, jalapītham, ṛtam, ūrjam, komalam, somam, andham, sarvatomukham, meghapuṣpam, ghanarasaḥ, vahnimārakaḥ, dahanārātiḥ, nīcagam, kulīnasam, kṛtsnam, kṛpīṭam, pāvanam, śaralakam, tṛṣāham, kṣodaḥ, kṣadmaḥ, nabhaḥ, madhuḥ, purīṣam, akṣaram, akṣitam, amba, aravindāni, sarṇīkam, sarpiḥ, ahiḥ, sahaḥ, sukṣema, sukham, surā, āyudhāni, āvayāḥ, induḥ, īm, ṛtasyayoniḥ, ojaḥ, kaśaḥ, komalam, komalam, kṣatram, kṣapaḥ, gabhīram, gambhanam, gahanam, janma, jalāṣam, jāmi, tugryā, tūyam, tṛptiḥ, tejaḥ, sadma, srotaḥ, svaḥ, svadhā, svargāḥ, svṛtikam, haviḥ, hema, dharuṇam, dhvasmanvatu, nāma, pavitram, pāthaḥ, akṣaram, pūrṇam, satīnam, sat, satyam, śavaḥ, śukram, śubham, śambaram, vūsam, vṛvūkam, vyomaḥ, bhaviṣyat, vapuḥ, varvuram, varhiḥ, bhūtam, bheṣajam, mahaḥ, mahat, mahaḥ, mahat, yaśaḥ, yahaḥ, yāduḥ, yoniḥ, rayiḥ, rasaḥ, rahasaḥ, retam   

sindhuhimavarṣādiṣu prāptaḥ dravarupo padārthaḥ yaḥ pāna-khāna-secanādyartham upayujyate।

jalaṃ jīvanasya ādhāram। /ajīrṇe jalam auṣadhaṃ jīrṇe balapradam। āhārakāle āyurjanakaṃ bhuktānnopari rātrau na peyam।

khaṇḍaḥ, aśaḥ, vibhāgaḥ, kalā, caraṇam   

vastunaḥ aṅgāni yeṣāṃ tad vastu aṅgi।

asya yantrasya sarve khaṇḍāḥ ekasmin eva yantrālaye nirmitāḥ।

śarīram, śarīraprakṛtiḥ, dehaprakṛtiḥ, avayavasasthā, bhāvaḥ   

kasya api sacetanajīvasya avayavānām anyonyāśrayā kāryapraṇāliḥ।

śarīraprakṛteḥ sucārutayā saṃñcalanārthaṃ pratidinaṃ yogasādhanā kartavyā।

asāvadhānataḥ, asāvadhānena, anavahitam, avadhāna vinā, sapramādam, pramādāt, pramādataḥ, pramādyataḥ, pramattam, pramattavat, asamīkṣya, avimṛśya, nirapekṣam, anapekṣayā   

karmaphalasya asamyak pūrvacintanāt sahasā kṛtam।

asāvadhānataḥ vegena vāhanasaṃñcālanaṃ prāṇaghātī asti।

kavacam, kavacaḥ, varma, tanutram, tanutrāṇam, vāravāṇaḥ, kañcukaḥ, daśanam, sannāhaḥ, tanuvāram, sajjā, tvaktram   

yuddhe yodhasya surakṣāpradāyakaṃ lohamayam āvaraṇam।

ākramaṇāt rakṣaṇārthe yoddhā kavacaṃ dhārayati।

samāviṣṭa, samāhita, agabhūta, samanvita, nihita   

antaḥ sthāpitam।

asmin kāvye suvicārāḥ samāviṣṭāḥ।

aṅgāraḥ, aṅgāram, alāta, ulmūkam, ālātam, nidhāpakaḥ, kṛṣṇamṛt, kṛṣṇamṛttikā, kṛṣṇabhūmi   

dagdhakāṣṭhakhaṇḍaḥ sāgniḥ niragniḥ vā।

aṅgāraḥ karaṃ kṛṣṇāyate।

aṅgīkṛ, svīkṛ, sadhyā   

asvaṃ vastu vicāraṃ vā svaṃ karaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ahaṃ hindudharmam aṅgīkaromi।

mūlam, aṅghriḥ, arhiḥ, bradhnaḥ, vradhna, pādaḥ, caraṇam, caraṇaḥ, padam   

vṛkṣādibhyaḥ bhūmyāntargataḥ bhāgaḥ yena te annaṃ jalaṃ ca gṛhṇanti।

āyurvede naikāni mūlāni roganivāraṇārthe upayujyate।

candanaḥ, yāmyaḥ, malayajaḥ, mahāgadham, mālayaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya dāru sugandhī asti।

dakṣiṇabhārate candanasya vanāni santi।

veṣṭ, saveṣṭ, pariveṣṭ, pracchad, savṛ, savye, parihṛ, gudh, upastṛ, abhidih, snai   

āvaraṇapūrvakaḥ vyāpāraḥ yasmin kim api vastu kena api veṣṭanena samāsajyate।

miṣṭānnasya kacchapuṭaṃ veṣṭaya।

śivaḥ, śambhuḥ, īśaḥ, paśupatiḥ, pinākapāṇiḥ, śūlī, maheśvaraḥ, īśvaraḥ, sarvaḥ, īśānaḥ, śaṅkaraḥ, candraśekharaḥ, phaṇadharadharaḥ, kailāsaniketanaḥ, himādritanayāpatiḥ, bhūteśaḥ, khaṇḍaparaśuḥ, girīśaḥ, giriśaḥ, mṛḍaḥ, mṛtyañjayaḥ, kṛttivāsāḥ, pinākī, prathamādhipaḥ, ugraḥ, kapardī, śrīkaṇṭhaḥ, śitikaṇṭhaḥ, kapālabhṛt, vāmadevaḥ, mahādevaḥ, virūpākṣaḥ, trilocanaḥ, kṛśānuretāḥ, sarvajñaḥ, dhūrjaṭiḥ, nīlalohitaḥ, haraḥ, smaraharaḥ, bhargaḥ, tryambakaḥ, tripurāntakaḥ, gaṅgādharaḥ, andhakaripuḥ, kratudhvasī, vṛṣadhvajaḥ, vyomakeśaḥ, bhavaḥ, bhaumaḥ, sthāṇuḥ, rudraḥ, umāpatiḥ, vṛṣaparvā, rerihāṇaḥ, bhagālī, pāśucandanaḥ, digambaraḥ, aṭṭahāsaḥ, kālañjaraḥ, purahiṭ, vṛṣākapiḥ, mahākālaḥ, varākaḥ, nandivardhanaḥ, hīraḥ, vīraḥ, kharuḥ, bhūriḥ, kaṭaprūḥ, bhairavaḥ, dhruvaḥ, śivipiṣṭaḥ, guḍākeśaḥ, devadevaḥ, mahānaṭaḥ, tīvraḥ, khaṇḍaparśuḥ, pañcānanaḥ, kaṇṭhekālaḥ, bharuḥ, bhīruḥ, bhīṣaṇaḥ, kaṅkālamālī, jaṭādharaḥ, vyomadevaḥ, siddhadevaḥ, dharaṇīśvaraḥ, viśveśaḥ, jayantaḥ, hararūpaḥ, sandhyānāṭī, suprasādaḥ, candrāpīḍaḥ, śūladharaḥ, vṛṣāṅgaḥ, vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ, bhūtanāthaḥ, śipiviṣṭaḥ, vareśvaraḥ, viśveśvaraḥ, viśvanāthaḥ, kāśīnāthaḥ, kuleśvaraḥ, asthimālī, viśālākṣaḥ, hiṇḍī, priyatamaḥ, viṣamākṣaḥ, bhadraḥ, ūrddharetā, yamāntakaḥ, nandīśvaraḥ, aṣṭamūrtiḥ, arghīśaḥ, khecaraḥ, bhṛṅgīśaḥ, ardhanārīśaḥ, rasanāyakaḥ, uḥ, hariḥ, abhīruḥ, amṛtaḥ, aśaniḥ, ānandabhairavaḥ, kaliḥ, pṛṣadaśvaḥ, kālaḥ, kālañjaraḥ, kuśalaḥ, kolaḥ, kauśikaḥ, kṣāntaḥ, gaṇeśaḥ, gopālaḥ, ghoṣaḥ, caṇḍaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, jaṭādharaḥ, jaṭilaḥ, jayantaḥ, raktaḥ, vāraḥ, vilohitaḥ, sudarśanaḥ, vṛṣāṇakaḥ, śarvaḥ, satīrthaḥ, subrahmaṇyaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ- hindūdharmānusāraṃ sṛṣṭeḥ vināśikā devatā।

śivasya arcanā liṅgarūpeṇa pracalitā asti।

sarpaḥ, bhujagaḥ, bhujaṅgaḥ, ahiḥ, bhujaṅgam, uragaḥ, pṛdākuḥ, āśīviṣaḥ, viṣadharaḥ, cakrī, vyālaḥ, sarīsṛpaḥ, kuṇḍalī, gūḍhapāt, cakṣuḥśravā, kākodaraḥ, phaṇī, darvīkaraḥ, dīrghapṛṣṭhaḥ, dandaśūkaḥ, vileśayaḥ, uragaḥ, pannagaḥ, bhogau, jihnagaḥ, pavanāśanaḥ, vilaśayaḥ, kumbhīnasaḥ, dvirasanaḥ, bhekabhuk, śvasanotsukaḥ, phaṇādharaḥ, phaṇadharaḥ, phaṇāvān, phaṇavān, phaṇākaraḥ, phaṇakaraḥ, samakolaḥ, vyāḍaḥ, daṣṭrī, viṣāsyaḥ, gokarṇaḥ, uraṅgamaḥ, gūḍhapādaḥ, vilavāsī, darvibhṛt, hariḥ, pracālakī, dvijihvaḥ, jalaruṇḍaḥ, kañcukī, cikuraḥ, bhujaḥ   

jantuviśeṣaḥ, saḥ agātrāyatasaśalkajantuḥ yaḥ urasā gacchati।

sarpāḥ śūnyāgāre vasanti।

cināśukāstaraṇam   

cināṃśukasya āstaraṇam।

cināṃśukāstaraṇam mahārgham asti।

snāyuḥ, snasā, peśī, śirā, māsapeśī, māsaśirā, māsarajju, vasnasā, vahīruḥ, sandhibandhanam, granthibandhanam   

śarīrasthā māṃsasya granthiḥ yena avayavānāṃ sañcalanaṃ bhavati।

ūtibhyaḥ peśī jāyate।

pralayaḥ, yugāntaḥ, kalpaḥ, kalpāntaḥ, layaḥ, pratisargaḥ, kṣayaḥ, prakṣayaḥ, savartaḥ, sakṣayaḥ, vilayaḥ, pratsañcaraḥ   

hindūnāṃ jagadvilayasya avadhāraṇāviśeṣaḥ। yugānām antaḥ yatra yugānām anto vā yasmin jagad pralīyate।

jñānād ātyantikaḥ prokto yoginaḥ paramātmani pralayaḥ pratisargo'yaṃ kāla-cintāparair-dvajaiḥ।

mṛtyuḥ, maraṇam, nidhanam, pañcattvam, pañcatā, atyayaḥ, antaḥ, antakālaḥ, antakaḥ, apagamaḥ, nāśaḥ, nāśa, vināśaḥ, pralayaḥ, sasthānam, sasthitiḥ, avasānam, niḥsaraṇam, uparatiḥ, apāyaḥ, prayāṇam, jīvanatyāgaḥ, tanutyāgaḥ, jīvotsargaḥ, dehakṣayaḥ, prāṇaviyogaḥ, mṛtam, mṛtiḥ, marimā, mahānidrā, dīrghanidrā, kālaḥ, kāladharmaḥ, kāladaṇḍaḥ, kālāntakaḥ, narāntakaḥ, diṣṭāntakaḥ, vyāpadaḥ, hāndram, kathāśeṣatā, kīrtiśeṣatā, lokāntaratā   

bhavanasya nāśaḥ- athavā śarīrāt prāṇanirgamanasya kriyā।

dhruvo mṛtyuḥ jīvitasya।

channa, chādita, āchanna, ācchādita, pracchanna, pracchādita, paricchanna, samavachanna, samācchanna, āvṛta, prāvṛta, savṛta, vṛta, pihita, avatata, ācita, nicita, āstīrṇa, āstṛta, guṇṭhita, ūrṇuta, savīta, veṣṭita, pinaddha, rūṣita, apavārita   

kṛtācchādanam।

bālakaḥ meghaiḥ ācchāditam ākāśaṃ paśyati।

kuñcita, nikuñcita, puṭita, salīna   

yasya kuñcanaṃ jātam।

sītā kuñcitāni vastrāṇi vidyutsamīkareṇa samasthalīkaroti।

vardhaka, vardhayitā, varddhaka, vṛddhikara, vṛddhikārī, poṣaka, savarddhaka, savardhaka   

yasya kāraṇāt yasya sevanena vā vṛddhiḥ jāyate।

maheśaḥ prātaḥ tathā ca sāyaṅkāle balasya vardhakam atti।

dhvasanam   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ nāśanārthaṃ tasya bhedanasya kriyā।

karmakarāḥ svasya niyogānāṃ pūrtyarthaṃ kāryālaye dhvaṃsanam akurvan।

krī, apakrī, paṇ, vikrī, sakrī   

āpaṇe vastu tathā ca tanmūlyam etayoḥ ādāna-pradānātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ahaṃ vastrāgārād ekaṃ yutakaṃ akrīṇām।

nūpuram, pādāṅgadam, tulākoṭiḥ, mañjīraḥ, hasakaḥ, pādakaṭakaḥ   

alaṅkāraviśeṣaḥ, pādabhūṣaṇam।

guṇavānapi maukharyāt pāde luṭhati nūpuraḥ hārastu mūkabhāvena kaṇṭhavallabhatāṃ gataḥ।

dharmasakaṭam   

sā sthitiḥ yasyāṃ kamapi karma kṛtvā akṛtvāpi saṅkaṭameva।

vāhanaṃ yācitvā matpurataḥ dharmasaṅkaṭaṃ samupasthāpitam।

nabhaḥ, gaganam, ākāśaḥ, ambaram, abhram, dyoḥ, dyauḥ, puṣkaram, antarīkṣam, antarikṣam, anantam, yuravartmam, kha, viyat, viṣṇupadam, vihāyaḥ, nākaḥ, anaṅgaḥ, nabhasam, meghaveśma, mabāvilam, marudvartama, meghavartma, triviṣṭapam, abbha   

pṛthivyāḥ ūrdhvaṃ dṛśyamānaḥ avakāśaḥ।

vidyādharāḥ nabhasi carantiḥ।

paṭam, vastram, aśuḥ   

ūrṇakarpāsādibhiḥ vinirmitaṃ vastu।

tena uttarīyārthaṃ mīṭaradvayaparimitaṃ paṭaṃ krītam।

śāṭī, adhośukam   

vastrabhedaḥ- tat vastraṃ yad strīvargaḥ śarīre guṇṭhayati।

sītāyai haritavarṇīyā śāṭī rocate।

viṣṇuḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, vaikuṇṭhaḥ, viṣṭaraśravāḥ, dāmodaraḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, keśavaḥ, mādhavaḥ, svabhūḥ, daityāriḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, govindaḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, acyutaḥ, śārṅgī, viṣvaksenaḥ, janārdanaḥ, upendraḥ, indrāvarajaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, caturbhujaḥ, padmanābhaḥ, madhuripuḥ, vāsudevaḥ, trivikramaḥ, daivakīnandanaḥ, śauriḥ, śrīpatiḥ, puruṣottamaḥ, vanamālī, balidhvasī, kasārātiḥ, adhokṣajaḥ, viśvambharaḥ, kaiṭabhajit, vidhuḥ, śrīvatsalāñachanaḥ, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, vṛṣṇiḥ, śatadhāmā, gadāgrajaḥ, ekaśṛṅgaḥ, jagannāthaḥ, viśvarūpaḥ, sanātanaḥ, mukundaḥ, rāhubhedī, vāmanaḥ, śivakīrtanaḥ, śrīnivāsaḥ, ajaḥ, vāsuḥ, śrīhariḥ, kasāriḥ, nṛhariḥ, vibhuḥ, madhujit, madhusūdanaḥ, kāntaḥ, puruṣaḥ, śrīgarbhaḥ, śrīkaraḥ, śrīmān, śrīdharaḥ, śrīniketanaḥ, śrīkāntaḥ, śrīśaḥ, prabhuḥ, jagadīśaḥ, gadādharaḥ, ajitaḥ, jitāmitraḥ, ṛtadhāmā, śaśabinduḥ, punarvasuḥ, ādidevaḥ, śrīvarāhaḥ, sahasravadanaḥ, tripāt, ūrdhvadevaḥ, gṛdhnuḥ, hariḥ, yādavaḥ, cāṇūrasūdanaḥ, sadāyogī, dhruvaḥ, hemaśaṅkhaḥ, śatāvarttī, kālanemiripuḥ, somasindhuḥ, viriñciḥ, dharaṇīdharaḥ, bahumūrddhā, vardhamānaḥ, śatānandaḥ, vṛṣāntakaḥ, rantidevaḥ, vṛṣākapiḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, dāśārhaḥ, abdhiśayanaḥ, indrānujaḥ, jalaśayaḥ, yajñapuruṣaḥ, tārkṣadhvajaḥ, ṣaḍbinduḥ, padmeśaḥ, mārjaḥ, jinaḥ, kumodakaḥ, jahnuḥ, vasuḥ, śatāvartaḥ, muñjakeśī, babhruḥ, vedhāḥ, prasniśṛṅgaḥ, ātmabhūḥ, suvarṇabinduḥ, śrīvatsaḥ, gadābhṛt, śārṅgabhṛt, cakrabhṛt, śrīvatsabhṛt, śaṅkhabhṛt, jalaśāyī, muramardanaḥ, lakṣmīpatiḥ, murāriḥ, amṛtaḥ, ariṣṭanemaḥ, kapiḥ, keśaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, janārdanaḥ, jinaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, vikramaḥ, śarvaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ hindudharmānusāraṃ jagataḥ pālanakartā।

ekādaśastathā tvaṣṭā dvādaśo viṣṇurucyate jaghanyajastu sarveṣāmādityānāṃ guṇādhikaḥ।

sūryaḥ, savitā, ādityaḥ, mitraḥ, aruṇaḥ, bhānuḥ, pūṣā, arkaḥ, hiraṇyagarbhaḥ, pataṅgaḥ, khagaḥ, sahasrāśuḥ, dinamaṇiḥ, marīci, mārtaṇḍa, divākaraḥ, bhāskaraḥ, prabhākaraḥ, vibhākaraḥ, vivasvān, saptāśvaḥ, haridaśvaḥ, citrarathaḥ, saptasaptiḥ, dinamaṇi, dyumaṇiḥ, divāmaṇiḥ, khamaṇiḥ, khadyotaḥ, pradyotanaḥ, ambarīśaḥ, aśahastaḥ, lokabāndhavaḥ, jagatcakṣuḥ, lokalocanaḥ, kālakṛtaḥ, karmasākṣī, gopatiḥ, gabhastiḥ, gabhastimān, gabhastihastaḥ, graharājaḥ, caṇḍāśu, aśumānī, uṣṇaraśmiḥ, tapanaḥ, tāpanaḥ, jyotiṣmān, mihiraḥ, avyayaḥ, arciḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, padminīvallabhaḥ, padmabandhuḥ, padminīkāntaḥ, padmapāṇiḥ, hiraṇyaretaḥ, kāśyapeyaḥ, virocanaḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, tamonudaḥ, tamopahaḥ, citrabhānuḥ, hariḥ, harivāhanaḥ, grahapatiḥ, tviṣāmpatiḥ, ahaḥpatiḥ, vṛdhnaḥ, bhagaḥ, agaḥ, adriḥ, heliḥ, tarūṇiḥ, śūraḥ, dinapraṇīḥ, kuñjāraḥ, plavagaḥ, sūnuḥ, rasādhāraḥ, pratidivā, jyotipīthaḥ, inaḥ, vedodayaḥ, papīḥ, pītaḥ, akūpāraḥ, usraḥ, kapilaḥ   

pṛthivyāḥ nikaṭatamaḥ atitejasvī khagolīyaḥ piṇḍaḥ yaṃ paritaḥ pṛthvyādigrahāḥ bhramanti। tathā ca yaḥ ākāśe suvati lokam karmāṇi prerayati ca।

sūryaḥ sauryāḥ ūrjāyāḥ mahīyaḥ srotaḥ।/ sūrye tapatyāvaraṇāya dṛṣṭaiḥ kalpeta lokasya kathaṃ tamitsrā।

yuddham, sagrāmaḥ, samaraḥ, samaram, āyodhanam, āhavam, raṇyam, anīkaḥ, anīkam, abhisampātaḥ, abhyāmardaḥ, araraḥ, ākrandaḥ, ājiḥ, yodhanam, jamyam, pradhanam, pravidāraṇam, mṛdham, āskandanam, sakhyam, samīkam, sāmyarāyikam, kalahaḥ, vigrahaḥ, saprahāraḥ, kaliḥ, sasphoṭaḥ, sayugaḥ, samāghātaḥ, sagrāmaḥ, abhyāgamaḥ, āhavaḥ, samudāyaḥ, sayat, samitiḥ, ājiḥ, samit, yut, sarāvaḥ, ānāhaḥ, samparāyakaḥ, vidāraḥ, dāraṇam, savit, samparāyaḥ, balajam, ānarttaḥ, abhimaraḥ, samudayaḥ, raṇaḥ, vivāk, vikhādaḥ, nadanuḥ, bharaḥ, ākrandaḥ, ājiḥ, pṛtanājyam, abhīkam, samīkam, mamasatyam, nemadhitā, saṅkāḥ, samitiḥ, samanam, mīऴ् he, pṛtanāḥ, spṛt, spṛd, mṛt, mṛd, pṛt, pṛd, samatsu, samaryaḥ, samaraṇam, samohaḥ, samithaḥ, saṅkhe, saṅge, sayugam, saṅgathaḥ, saṅgame, vṛtratūryam, pṛkṣaḥ, āṇiḥ, śīrasātau, vājasātiḥ, samanīkam, khalaḥ, khajaḥ, pausye, mahādhanaḥ, vājaḥ, ajam, sadma, sayat, sayad, savataḥ   

śatrutāvaśād anyarājyaiḥ saha saśastrasenābalena dharmalābhārtham arthalābhārthaṃ yaśolābhārthaṃ vā yodhanam।

yatra ayuddhe dhruvaṃ nāśo yuddhe jīvitasaṃśayaḥ taṃ kālam ekaṃ yuddhasya pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ।

candraḥ, kalānāthaḥ, kalādharaḥ, himāśuḥ, candramāḥ, kumudabāndhavaḥ, vidhuḥ, sudhāśuḥ, śubhrāśuḥ, oṣadhīśaḥ, niśāpatiḥ, abjaḥ, jaivātṛkaḥ, glauḥ, mṛgāṅkaḥ, dvijarājaḥ, śaśadharaḥ, nakṣatreśaḥ, kṣapākaraḥ, doṣākaraḥ, niśīthinīnāthaḥ, śarvarīśaḥ, eṇāṅkaḥ, śītaraśmiḥ, samudranavanītaḥ, sārasaḥ, śvetavāhanaḥ, nakṣatranāmiḥ, uḍupaḥ, sudhāsūtiḥ, tithipraṇīḥ, amatiḥ, candiraḥ, citrāṭīraḥ, pakṣadharaḥ, rohiṇīśaḥ, atrinetrajaḥ, pakṣajaḥ, sindhujanmā, daśāśvaḥ, māḥ, tārāpīḍaḥ, niśāmaṇiḥ, mṛgalāñchanaḥ, darśavipat, chāyāmṛgadharaḥ, grahanemiḥ, dākṣāyaṇīpati, lakṣmīsahajaḥ, sudhākaraḥ, sudhādhāraḥ, śītabhānuḥ, tamoharaḥ, tuśārakiraṇaḥ, pariḥ, himadyutiḥ, dvijapatiḥ, viśvapsā, amṛtadīdhitiḥ, hariṇāṅkaḥ, rohiṇīpatiḥ, sindhunandanaḥ, tamonut, eṇatilakaḥ, kumudeśaḥ, kṣīrodanandanaḥ, kāntaḥ, kalāvān, yāminījatiḥ, sijraḥ, mṛgapipluḥ, sudhānidhiḥ, tuṅgī, pakṣajanmā, abdhīnavanītakaḥ, pīyūṣamahāḥ, śītamarīciḥ, śītalaḥ, trinetracūḍāmaṇiḥ, atrinetrabhūḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, parijñāḥ, sudhāṅgaḥ, valakṣaguḥ, tuṅgīpatiḥ, yajvanāmpatiḥ, parvvadhiḥ, kleduḥ, jayantaḥ, tapasaḥ, khacamasaḥ, vikasaḥ, daśavājī, śvetavājī, amṛtasūḥ, kaumudīpatiḥ, kumudinīpatiḥ, bhūpatiḥ, dakṣajāpatiḥ, oṣadhīpatiḥ, kalābhṛt, śaśabhṛt, eṇabhṛt, chāyābhṛt, atridṛgjaḥ, niśāratnam, niśākaraḥ, amṛtaḥ, śvetadyutiḥ, hariḥ   

khagolīyapiṇḍaḥ yaḥ pṛthvīṃ paribhramati।

adhunā mānavaḥ candrasya pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ gatvā saṃśodhanaṃ karoti।

vaśaḥ, vetraḥ, veṇuḥ, vetasaḥ, vetram, kīcakaḥ, vānīraḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ asya guṇāḥ amlatva-kaṣāyatva-śītatvādayaḥ।

mohanasya prāṅgaṇe vaṃśāḥ santi।

brahmā, ātmabhūḥ, surajyeṣṭhaḥ, parameṣṭhī, pitāmahaḥ, hiraṇyagarbhaḥ, lokeśaḥ, svayabhūḥ, caturānanaḥ, dhātā, abjayoniḥ, druhiṇaḥ, brahmadevaḥ, viriñciḥ, kamalāsanaḥ, paṅkajāsanaḥ, sraṣṭā, prajāpatiḥ, vedhāḥ, vidhātā, viścasṛṭ, vidhiḥ, nābhijanmā, aṇḍajaḥ, pūrvaḥ, nidhanaḥ, kamalodbhavaḥ, sadānandaḥ, rajomūrtiḥ, satyakaḥ, hasavāhanaḥ, hariḥ, pūrṇānandaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ yaḥ sṛṣṭeḥ janakaḥ asti।

nāradaḥ brahmaṇaḥ putraḥ asti।

karpuraḥ, karpuram, sitābhraḥ, tārābhraḥ, candraḥ, somaḥ, somasajñam, ghanasāraḥ, himabālukā, śītaḥ, śaśāṅkaḥ, śilā, śītāśuḥ, himakaraḥ, śītaprabhaḥ, śāmbhavaḥ, śubhrāśuḥ, sphaṭikābhraḥ, kāramihikā, candrārkaḥ, lokatuṣāraḥ, gauraḥ, kumudaḥ, hanuḥ, himāhūyaḥ, candrabhasma, vedhakaḥ, reṇusārakaḥ   

sugandhidravyam।

arcanārthe saḥ karpuraṃ jvālayati।

skandhaḥ, bhujaśiraḥ, asaḥ, doḥśikharam   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ, kaṇṭhabāhumadhyagaḥ avayavaḥ।

hanumān rāmalakṣmaṇau svasya skandhe sthāpayitvā sugrīvasya samīpe gataḥ। / yathā hi puruṣo bhāraṃ śirasā gurumudvahan taṃ skandhena sa ādhatte tathā sarvāḥ pratikriyāḥ।

ardhikaḥ, bhāgī, aśabhū, utsaṅgī, bhāgabhāk   

saḥ vyaktiḥ yaḥ kāryādiṣu bhāgaṃ dhārayati।

asya kāryārthe ekasya ardhikasya āvaśyakatā asti।

rāśiḥ, cayaḥ, dhṛṣuḥ, prakaraḥ, sahatiḥ   

samānavastūnām unnataḥ samūhaḥ।

rāmaśyāmayormadhye annasya rāśeḥ vibhājanaṃ kṛtam।

kusacayakaḥ   

yaḥ upayuktānāṃ vastūnāṃ bhaviṣyakālasya kṛte avaidharītyā saṃcayanaṃ karoti।

ārakṣakaḥ kusaṃcayakān daṇḍayati।

aśukam   

vastraprakāraḥ yaḥ skandhe dhāryate।

adhunā aṃśukaṃ pracalitaṃ nāsti।

aśukam, mukhavastrikā   

vastraviśeṣaḥ- kārpāsāt vinirmitam atyantaṃ mṛduvastram।

saḥ aṃśukasya vastraṃ dhārayati।

avācya, avacanīya, akathanīya, akathya, avadya, asabhāṣya, asambhāṣya   

yad kathanīyaṃ nāsti।

mama kecit anubhavāḥ avācyāḥ।

kṣayaḥ, vyayaḥ, hāniḥ, apāyaḥ, kṣatiḥ, apacayaḥ, nāśaḥ, apacitiḥ, upakṣayaḥ, parikṣayaḥ, sakṣayaḥ, kṣiyā, atyayaḥ   

vyāpāre arthasya apāgamaḥ।

asmin vyāpāre vyayaḥ jātaḥ।

asabhyaḥ, aśiṣṭaḥ, saskārahīnaḥ, asaskṛtaḥ, asādhuḥ   

yaḥ sabhyaḥ nāsti।

kimartham asabhya iva vartanaṃ karoṣi।

akṣāśavṛtta   

bhūgolaśāstre pṛthivyāṃ paścimāvartinī samāntarā kālpanikī rekhā।

saḥ bhaugolikamānacitre akṣāṃśavṛttasya sthitiṃ paśyati।

cakṣuḥ, locanam, nayanam, netram, īkṣaṇam, akṣi, dṛk, dṛṣṭiḥ, ambakam, darśanam, tapanam, vilocanam, dṛśā, vīkṣaṇam, prekṣaṇa, daivadīpaḥ, devadīpaḥ, dṛśiḥ, dśī   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ-darśanendriyam।

tasyāḥ cakṣuṃṣī mṛgīvat staḥ।

māṣaḥ, kuruvindaḥ., dhānyavīraḥ, vṛṣākaraḥ, māsalaḥ, pitṛbhojanaḥ   

sasyaviśeṣaḥ। yasya kapotavarṇīyākṣayuktakṛṣṇaphalāni kuṭṭayitvā āsphuṭīkṛtya ca caṇakāḥ bhakṣyante।

saḥ kṛṣakaḥ māṣasya kṣudravṛkṣān lāti।

aguru, vaśikam, rājārham, loham, kṛmijam, joṅgakam, kṛṣṇam, tohākhyam, laghu, pītakam, varṇaprasādanam, anārthakam, asāram, kṛmijagdham, kāṣṭhakam   

kāṣṭhaviśeṣaḥ, sugandhikāṣṭhaviśeṣaḥ, āyurvede asya guṇāḥ tiktatvaṃ, lepe rūkṣatvam,vraṇakaphavāyuvāntimukharoganāsitvādi;

agurū pravaṇaṃ lohaṃ rājārhaṃ yogajam tathā vaṃśikaṃ kṛmijañcāpi kṛmijagdhamanāryakam।

parivrājakaḥ, parivrāṭ, sanyāsī   

yaḥ sanyastavṛttyā jīvati।

citrakūṭe ekaḥ mahān parivrājakaḥ mām militavān।

pariśri, paribṛh, paribandh, upalikh, paryaṅkh   

kam api caturbhiḥ digbhiḥ nirodhanātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

asmākaṃ sainikaiḥ śatrusainikāḥ paryaśrīyanta।

śavadāhaḥ, dāha-saskāraḥ, dāhakriyā, dāhakarma, agnikarma, agnidāhaḥ   

śavasya jvalanam।

adhunā śavadāhasya kṛte nagareṣu vidyut śavadāhagṛhasya nirmāṇaṃ kṛtam।

sayamin, niyamin, sayamaśīla   

yaḥ saṃyamena jīvati।

saṃyamī vyādhigrastaḥ na bhavati।

kṣubh, vikṣubh, sakṣubh, akasmāt kṣubh, ākasmikatrāsa kṛ, bībhatsa jan   

bhayopajanitaḥ kampanānukūlaḥ ākasmikaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kvacit rātrau duḥsvapnaṃ dṛṣṭvā bālāḥ kṣubhyanti।

avicāraṇīya, acitanīya, avicārya   

yasya cintanaṃ na āvaśyakam।

eṣā vārtā avicāraṇīyā।/ājñā gurūṇāṃ hi avicāraṇīyā।

sthāpanīya, sthāpya, sasthāpanīya, nidheya   

sthāpayituṃ yogyam।

eṣā nagnamūrtiḥ sthāpanīyā na vartate।

praśasanīya, praśasya, ślāghya, ślāghanīya, stutya, abhinandanīya   

yaḥ praśaṃsituṃ yogyaḥ।

ye anyān kṛte jīvanti te praśaṃsanīyāḥ santi।

nistodanam, satodī   

todanena yā pīḍā bhavati।

sarvasmin śarīre nistodanaṃ bhavati।

śubh, bhūṣ, alaṅkṛ, vibhūṣ, samalakṛ, atibhūṣ, abhibhūṣ, maṇḍ, maṅk, saśubh, upaśubh   

maṇḍanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

himālayaḥ bhāratadeśasya mukuṭa iva śobhate। /vidyā vinayena śobhate।

kṛṣṇaḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, dāmodaraḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, keśavaḥ, mādhavaḥ, acyutaḥ, govindaḥ, janārdanaḥ, giridharaḥ, daivakīnandanaḥ, mādhavaḥ, śauriḥ, ahijitaḥ, yogīśvaraḥ, vaśīdharaḥ, vāsudevaḥ, kasārātiḥ, vanamālī, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, mukundaḥ, kasāriḥ, vāsuḥ, muralīdharaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, gadādharaḥ, nandātmajaḥ, gopālaḥ, nandanandanaḥ, yādavaḥ, pūtanāriḥ, mathureśaḥ, dvārakeśaḥ, pāṇḍavāyanaḥ, devakīsūnuḥ, gopendraḥ, govardhanadharaḥ, yadunāthaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, caturbhujaḥ, trivikramaḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, viśvambharaḥ, viśvarujaḥ, sanātanaḥ, vibhuḥ, kāntaḥ, puruṣaḥ, prabhuḥ, jitāmitraḥ, sahasravadanaḥ   

yaduvaṃśīya vasudevasya putraḥ yaḥ viṣṇoḥ avatāraḥ iti manyate।

sūradāsaḥ kṛṣṇasya paramo bhaktaḥ।

meṣaḥ, urabhaḥ, meḍhraḥ, meṇḍaḥ, meṇḍhaḥ, meṭhaḥ, eḍakaḥ, ūrṇāyuḥ, uraṇaḥ, romeśaḥ, lomeśaḥ, vṛṣṇiḥ, bheḍaḥ, huḍuḥ, saphālaḥ   

meṣajātīyaḥ naraḥ।

śṛgālāḥ vane meṣam apaśyan।

śaṅkanīya, saśayastha, sandehāspada, saśayāspada, śaṅkāspada   

yasyopari sandehaḥ asti।

asya hatyāyāḥ śaṅkanīyaḥ vyaktiḥ harinārāyaṇaḥ asti।

buddhaḥ, sarvajñaḥ, sugataḥ, dharmarājaḥ, tathāgataḥ, samantabhadraḥ, bhagavān, mārajit, lokajit, jinaḥ, ṣaḍabhijñaḥ, daśabalaḥ, advayavādī, vināyakaḥ, munīndraḥ, śrīghanaḥ, śāstā, muniḥ, dharmaḥ, trikālajñaḥ, dhātuḥ, bodhisattvaḥ, mahābodhiḥ, āryaḥ, pañcajñānaḥ, daśārhaḥ, daśabhūmigaḥ, catustriśatajātakajñaḥ, daśapāramitādharaḥ, dvādaśākṣaḥ, trikāyaḥ, saguptaḥ, dayakurcaḥ, khajit, vijñānamātṛkaḥ, mahāmaitraḥ, dharmacakraḥ, mahāmuniḥ, asamaḥ, khasamaḥ, maitrī, balaḥ, guṇākaraḥ, akaniṣṭhaḥ, triśaraṇaḥ, budhaḥ, vakrī, vāgāśaniḥ, jitāriḥ, arhaṇaḥ, arhan, mahāsukhaḥ, mahābalaḥ, jaṭādharaḥ, lalitaḥ   

bauddhadharmasya pravartakaḥ yaṃ janāḥ īśvaraṃ manyante।

kuśīnagaram iti buddhasya parinirvāṇasthalaṃ iti khyātam।

rudh, avarudh, ārudh, uparudh, sarudh, sanirudh, samārudh, viṣṭambh, avaṣṭambh   

avarodhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kūpe paṅkena jalam aruṇat।

abhiṣṭhā, āram, viśram, āsthā, uparam, samāsthā, sthā, antarvas, abhibādh, abhisasthā, avasthā, āyam, niram   

gatyavarodhātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vegena gamyamānā mama yantradvicakrikā sahasā eva abhyaṣṭhāt।

avaruddha, bādhita, ruddha, niruddha, avarodhita, savṛta   

yasmin rodhaḥ jātaḥ।

saḥ avaruddhāṃ dhārāṃ svacchīkaroti।

sasakta   

yad parilagnam asti।

saḥ saṃsaktaṃ viṣayaṃ nirlagnaṃ kartuṃ prayatate।

vighnaya, virudh, avarudh, uparudh, samārudh, sanirudh, sarudh, samuparudh, nibādh, parirudh, pariṣṭhā, nibandh, vibandh, vyāhan, viṣṭambh, viṣṭambhaya, dvṛ, yup   

kāryaviśeṣe bādhotpannānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mādhavaḥ sarveṣu kāryeṣu vighnayati।

hasulabhūṣaṇam   

kaṇṭhasya alaṅkāraḥ।

mama mātāmahī rajatasya haṃsulabhūṣaṇaṃ sarvadā dhārayati।

tīkṣṇa, tīvra, kuśāgra, aśri, khara, tigita, tigma, tejasvat, niśita, pravivikta, vikuṇṭha, viśita, śāta, śīra, saśita   

tejoyuktam।

asya kāryārthe tīkṣṇā buddhiḥ apekṣyate।

alaṅkṛ, rac, rūṣ, śubh, ātas, tas, svan, avatas   

maṇḍanātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ yasmin kim api abhinavaiḥ vastubhiḥ suśubhyate।

navoḍhā snuṣā gṛham alaṅkaroti sma।

sayuj, ghaṭ, yuj, grath, saniyuj, sambandh, anubandh, sandhā, upasandhā, saśleṣay, salagnīkṛ   

vastudvayān athavā ekasya eva vastunaḥ bhāgadvayān sīvanena śyānadravyeṇa vā lagnīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

taṣṭrā utpīṭhikāyāḥ ādhāradaṇḍān saṃniyunakti।

cetanāyukta, sajñāyukta   

yaḥ cetanayā yuktaḥ asti।

janaiḥ mṛtaḥ iti ghoṣitaḥ vyaktiḥ yadā vaidyarājena cikitsitā tadā tena uktaṃ saḥ cetanāyuktaḥ asti।

sayogavaśāt   

saṃyogasya kāraṇāt।

saṃyogavaśāt śyāmaḥ mārge amilat।

asuravadhaḥ, asurasahāraḥ   

kasyāpi asurasya vadhaḥ।

yadā pṛthivyām asurāṇām pīḍanaṃ vardhate tadā asuravadhaṃ kartum īśvaraḥ kenāpi rūpeṇa āgacchati।

parāsuḥ, prāptapañcatvaḥ, paretaḥ, pretaḥ, sasthitaḥ, pramītaḥ   

yaḥ gataprāṇaḥ।

saḥ mṛtaḥ śāvakaḥ asti।

krūra, nirdaya, niṣṭhura, nṛśasa, karuṇāhīna, dayāhīna   

dayābhāvavihīnaḥ।

kaṃsaḥ krūraḥ āsīt।

hisra, hisaka, caṇḍa, amatra, ūrjasvin, tigmavīrya, iṣṭasāhasa   

yaḥ hisāṃ karoti।

adya mānavaḥ hiṃsraḥ abhavat।

sāgaraḥ, samudraḥ, abdhiḥ, akūpāraḥ, pārāvāraḥ, saritpatiḥ, udanvān, udadhiḥ, sindhuḥ, sarasvān, sāgaraḥ, arṇavaḥ, ratnākaraḥ, jalanidhiḥ, yādaḥpatiḥ, apāmpatiḥ, mahākacchaḥ, nadīkāntaḥ, tarīyaḥ, dvīpavān, jalendraḥ, manthiraḥ, kṣauṇīprācīram, makarālayaḥ, saritāmpatiḥ, jaladhiḥ, nīranijhiḥ, ambudhiḥ, pāthondhiḥ, pādhodhiḥ, yādasāmpatiḥ, nadīnaḥ, indrajanakaḥ, timikoṣaḥ, vārānidhiḥ, vārinidhiḥ, vārdhiḥ, vāridhiḥ, toyanidhiḥ, kīlāladhiḥ, dharaṇīpūraḥ, kṣīrābdhiḥ, dharaṇiplavaḥ, vāṅkaḥ, kacaṅgalaḥ, peruḥ, mitadruḥ, vāhinīpatiḥ, gaṅagādharaḥ, dāradaḥ, timiḥ, prāṇabhāsvān, urmimālī, mahāśayaḥ, ambhonidhiḥ, ambhodhiḥ, tariṣaḥ, kūlaṅkaṣaḥ, tāriṣaḥ, vārirāśiḥ, śailaśiviram, parākuvaḥ, tarantaḥ, mahīprācīram, sarinnāthaḥ, ambhorāśiḥ, dhunīnāthaḥ, nityaḥ, kandhiḥ, apānnāthaḥ   

bhūmeḥ paritaḥ lavaṇayuktā jalarāśiḥ।

sāgare mauktikāni santi।

saśiñjanam   

vyaktidvaye daladvaye vā jātaḥ śatrutāpūrṇaḥ parasparavirodhī vādaḥ।

yaḥkaścit viṣayopari tayoḥ saṃśiñjanaṃ abhavat।

astagata   

astaṃ prayātaḥ।

udīcyām astaṃgataḥ sūryaḥ prācyām udayati।

vijayā, trailokyavijayā, bhaṅgā, indrāśanaḥ, indrāsanam, jayā, gañjā, vīrapatrā, capalā, ajayā, ānandā, harṣiṇī, mādinī, savidā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, mādakadravyayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ āyurvede asya vātakaphāpahatvādayaḥ guṇāḥ proktāḥ।

adhunā śāsanena vijayāyāḥ kṛṣiḥ pratibandhitā asti।

pāpam, kalmaṣam, kilviṣam, pātakam, pāpmā, agham, duritam, enas, kaluṣam, abhadram, aśubham, vṛjanam, vṛjinam, doṣaḥ, aparādhaḥ, duṣkṛtam, kalkam, ahas, aghas, mantuḥ, kulmalam, kalaṅkaḥ, pratyavāyaḥ, kiṇvam, amīvam, paṅkam, jaṅgapūgam   

tat karma yad asmin loke anuttamaḥ tathā ca paraloke aniṣṭaṃ phalaṃ janayati।

kabīrasya mate asatyavadanaṃ pāpam asti।

adhyāyaḥ, pāṭhaḥ, paricchedaḥ, sargaḥ, vargaḥ, udghātaḥ, aṅkaḥ, sagrahaḥ, ucchvāsaḥ, parivartaḥ, paṭalaḥ, parvaḥ, āhnikam, prakaraṇam   

granthasandhiḥ।

upādhyāyena pravacane gītāyāḥ pañcamasya adhyāyasya vivaraṇaṃ kṛtam।

sasthānam, sasthā, adhiṣṭhānam   

kalāsāhityavijñānādīnāṃ unnatyārthe sthāpitaṃ samājam।

bhāratīya praudyogikī saṃsthānam śikṣārthe viśvavikhyātaḥ asti।

adhikāśaḥ   

kasyāpi vastūnaḥ adhikaḥ bhāgaḥ।

jalaplāvāt pūrvāṃcalasya adhikāṃśaḥ jalanimagnaḥ abhavat।

lābhaḥ, labdhiḥ, prāptiḥ, phalam, phalodayaḥ, labhyam, labhyāśaḥ, āyaḥ, udayaḥ, utpannam, paṇāyā, paṇyaphalatvam, vṛddhiḥ, vivṛddhiḥ, pratipattiḥ, yogakṣemaḥ, prayogaḥ, arjanam, upārjanam   

mūladhanādadhikaṃ vyāpārādibhiḥ prāptaṃ dhanam।

saḥ vastravyāpāre lābhaḥ prāptavān।

sārathiḥ, sūtaḥ, kṣattā, niyāmaka, niṣaṅgathi, pravetā, rathavāhaka, rathasārathi, sagrahītā, sagrāhaka, sacakrī, sādi, savyeṣṭhā, sthapati   

yaḥ rathaṃ cālayati।

mahābhārate yuddhe śrīkṛṣṇaḥ arjunasya sārathiḥ āsīt।

sabhā, pariṣat, samitiḥ, sasat, āsthānī, sadaḥ   

vicāravinimayārthe sammilitāḥ janāḥ।

kṛṣakāṇāṃ sabhāyāṃ kṛṣakasya vikalpaviṣaye vicāravinimayaḥ kṛtaḥ।

sasthāpakaḥ, pratiṣṭhāpakaḥ   

yaḥ lokopayoginaḥ sabhāsamājakāryādīn prārabhate।

o e hyūma mahodayaḥ kāṃgresasabhāyāḥ saṃsthāpakaḥ asti।

sasthā   

rājanaitika-sāmājika-jīvanasambandhī kaḥ api niyamaḥ vidhānam vā।

hindūsaṃskṛtau vivāhaḥ iti ekā dhārmikā saṃsthā।

sasthāpita, adhiṣṭhita, adhiṣṭhāpita, sthāpita, virājita   

yasya sthāpanā kṛtā।

eṣā pāṭhaśālā mama pitāmahena saṃsthāpitā।

mīmāsakaḥ, mīmāsākāraḥ   

yaḥ mīmāṃsāśāstraṃ jñāyate।

rāmānujamahodayaḥ ekaḥ prasiddhaḥ mīmāṃsakaḥ āsīt।

baladevaḥ, balabhadraḥ, sakarṣaṇaḥ, haladharaḥ, balaḥ, madhupriyaḥ, balarāmaḥ, tālāṅkaḥ, pralambaghnaḥ, acyutāgrajaḥ, revatīramaṇaḥ, rāmaḥ, kāmapālaḥ, halāyudhaḥ, nīlāmbaraḥ, rauhiṇeyaḥ, tālāṅkaḥ, suṣalī, halī, saṅkarṣaṇaḥ, sīrapāṇiḥ, kālindībhedanaḥ, rukmidarpaḥ, halabhṛt, hālabhṛt, saunandī, guptavaraḥ, savartakaḥ, balī, musalī   

kṛṣṇasya jyeṣṭhaḥ bhrātā yaḥ rohiṇyāḥ putraḥ āsīt।

balarāmaḥ śeṣanāgasya avatāraḥ asti iti manyante।

apariṣkṛta, amārjita, asaskṛta   

yaḥ pariṣkṛtaḥ nāsti।

sāhitye na apariṣkṛtāyāḥ bhāṣāyāḥ prayogaḥ na kartavyaḥ।

jhajhanam, samāghātaḥ, saghaṭṭaḥ, saṅghaṭanam, saṅghuṣṭaḥ, jhaḥ, kvaṇitam, varvvaraḥ   

kasminnapi viṣaye jātaḥ visaṃvādaḥ।

adya tena saha mama jhajhanaṃ jātam।

nirīccha, anicchuka, anabhilāṣin, anicchu, nirākākṣī, abhilāṣārahita   

yaḥ icchukaḥ nāsti।

saḥ asya kāryārthe nirīcchaḥ asti।

asāmajasya, sāmajasyahīna   

sāmaṃjasyarahitam।

tasya asāmaṃjasyena vyavahāreṇa janāḥ tena saha suhṛttvena na vyavaharanti।

garvitaḥ, ahaṅkārin, ahayuḥ, ahaṅkāravān   

yasya ahaṅkāro vidyate।

garvitāḥ janāḥ prajārthe abhiśāparūpāḥ santi।

amara, kālajīta, amartya, cirajīva   

mṛtyurahitāḥ।

purāṇaṃ kathayati amṛtapānena jīvaḥ amaraḥ bhavati।

aṅgavikṣepa kṛ, aṅgāni vikṣip, hastādi vikṣip, hastādi sañcāl, iṅga, ceṣṭ   

strīvat hastādīnāṃ nayanayoḥ ca sañcālanātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saṃbhāṣaṇasamaye ṣaṇḍhaḥ aṅgavikṣepaṃ karoti।

hṛdayam, hṛt, marma, hṛtpiṇḍam, raktāśayaḥ, agramāsam, bukkaḥ, bukkam, bukkā, bṛkkaḥ, kantuḥ, rikam, bhapat   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ, urasi vāmabhāge vartamānaḥ avayavaḥ yataḥ śuddhaṃ rudhiraṃ śarīre anyāḥ dhamanīḥ pratigacchati।

hṛdayasya sthānam urasi vartate।

mīmā   

tarkānumānādīnā kṛtā vyākhyā।

saḥ kāvyasya mīmāṃsāṃ karoti।

parīkṣaṇam, samīkṣaṇam, nirīkṣaṇam, nirupaṇam, anusandhānam, parīkṣā, vicāraḥ, vicāraṇam, vicāraṇā, jijñāsā, anvekṣaṇam, anvekṣaṇā, avekṣā, avekṣaṇam, savīkṣaṇam, prasamīkṣā, nirṇayaḥ, niścayaḥ, anuyogaḥ, vivecanā, vivekaḥ, vimarśaḥ   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ samyak praviceyasya kriyā।

samyak parīkṣaṇād anantarameva kasyāpi satyatā svīkaraṇīyā।

kuśa, darbhaḥ, pavitram, yājñikaḥ, kutupaḥ   

tṛṇaviśeṣaḥ yat dhārmikakārye upayujyate।

hindūnāṃ dhārmikakṛtye kuśam upayujyate।

kivadantī   

prāmāṇyena vinā jane prasṛtā mithyā vārtā।

kiṃvadanteḥ prāmāṇyaṃ parīkṣaṇīyam।

vināśaḥ, nāśaḥ, dhvasaḥ, pradhvasaḥ, vidhvasaḥ, kṣayaḥ, lopaḥ, vilopaḥ, vilopanam, praṇāśaḥ, sādanam, sūdanam, pralayaḥ, sahāraḥ, apāyaḥ, atyayaḥ, lopaḥ, samucchedaḥ   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ astitvasya samāptiḥ।

vināśe kāle buddhiḥ viparītā bhavati।

majj, sanimajj, upamajj, nirmajj, druḍ, huḍ, nyañc, pramluc, avasad, abhivlī, vyavavlī, avatṝ, avabhṛ, avavyadh   

jale athavā kasmin api dravapadārthe saṃsīdanātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

cakravātāt bṛhannaukā amajjat।

pāradaḥ, rasarājaḥ, rasanāthaḥ, mahārasaḥ, rasaḥ, mahātejaḥ, rasalehaḥ, rasottamaḥ, sūtarāṭ, capalaḥ, jaitraḥ, rasendraḥ, śivabījaḥ, śivaḥ, amṛtam, lokeśaḥ, durdharaḥ, prabhuḥ, rudrajaḥ, haratejaḥ, rasadhātuḥ, acintyajaḥ, khecaraḥ, amaraḥ, dehadaḥ, mṛtyunāśakaḥ, sūtaḥ, skandaḥ, skandāśakaḥ, devaḥ, divyarasaḥ, śreṣṭhaḥ, yaśodaḥ, sūtakaḥ, siddhadhātuḥ, pārataḥ, harabījam, rajasvalaḥ, śivavīryam, śivāhvayaḥ   

dhātuviśeṣaḥ, kramikuṣṭhanāśakaḥ ojayuktaḥ rasamayaḥ dhātuḥ।

pāradaḥ nikhilayogavāhakaḥ asti।

indraḥ, devarājaḥ, jayantaḥ, ṛṣabhaḥ, mīḍhvān, marutvān, maghavā, viḍojā, pākaśāsanaḥ, vṛddhaśravāḥ, sunāsīraḥ, puruhūtaḥ, purandaraḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, lekharṣabhaḥ, śakraḥ, śatamanyuḥ, divaspatiḥ, sutrāmā, gotrabhit, vajrī, vāsavaḥ, vṛtrahā, vṛṣā, vāstospatiḥ, surapatiḥ, balārātiḥ, śacīpatiḥ, jambhabhedī, harihayaḥ, svārāṭ, namucisūdanaḥ, sakrandanaḥ, duścyavanaḥ, turāṣāṭ, meghavāhanaḥ, ākhaṇḍalaḥ, sahastrākṣaḥ, ṛbhukṣā, mahendraḥ, kośikaḥ, pūtakratuḥ, viśvambharaḥ, hariḥ, purudaśā, śatadhṛtiḥ, pṛtanāṣāḍ, ahidviṣaḥ, vajrapāṇiḥ, devarājaḥ, parvatāriḥ, paryaṇyaḥ, devatādhipaḥ, nākanāthaḥ, pūrvadikkapatiḥ, pulomāriḥ, arhaḥ, pracīnavarhiḥ, tapastakṣaḥ, biḍaujāḥ, arkaḥ, ulūkaḥ, kaviḥ, kauśikaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ   

sā devatā yā svargasya adhipatiḥ iti manyate।

vedeṣu indrasya sūktāni santi।

pātram, bhājanam, kasaḥ, kasam, śarāvaḥ, puṭakaḥ   

laghubhāṇḍaṃ yasya talaṃ saṅakīrṇitam asti।

saḥ pātre caṇakān aṅkurayati।

āropaḥ, doṣaḥ, doṣāropaḥ, doṣaṇam, abhiyogaḥ, abhiśasanam, abhiśasti, avaskandanam, śaṅkābhiyogaḥ   

kasmin api viṣaye kam api doṣī iti āśaṅkya tasya āropakathanam।

bhraṣṭācārasya āropāt saḥ kāryālayād nilambitaḥ asti।

saśodhanam   

doṣādīn dūrīkṛtya śuddhīkaraṇasya kriyā।

mādhyamikaśālāyāḥ pustakasya saṃśodhanam karaṇīyam।

sadeśaḥ   

kathitā vārtā।

mayā rāmadvārā bhavantam āhvayituṃ saṃdeśaḥ preṣitaḥ।

pūj, abhipūj, sampūj, arca, upās, ārādh, bhaj, abyarc, samarc, samabhyarc, sev, sabhāj, pūjā kṛ, arcanā kṛ, ārādhanā kṛ   

īśvara-prasīdanahetukaḥ īśvara-viṣaye śraddhāyāḥ prakaṭanātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ ।

munayaḥ sadā īśvaraṃ pūjayanti।

dhanam, vittam, vibhavaḥ, arthaḥ, vaibhavam, sampattiḥ, draviṇam, dravyam, rāḥ, riktham, ṛktham, hiraṇyam, dyumnam, svāpateyam, bhogyam, ghasu, svāpateyam, vasu, dyumnam, kāñcanam, lakṣmīḥ, sampat, vṛddhiḥ, śrīḥ, vyavahāryam, raiḥ, bhogaḥ, svam, rekṇaḥ, vedaḥ, varivaḥ, śvātram, ratnam, rayiḥ, kṣatram, bhagaḥ, mīlum, gayaḥ, dyumnaḥ, indriyam, vasu, rāyaḥ, rādhaḥ, bhojanam, tanā, nṛmṇam, bandhuḥ, medhāḥ, yaśaḥ, brahma, śravaḥ, vṛtram, vṛtam   

suvarṇarupyakādayaḥ।

sādhu kāryārthe eva dhanasya viyogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ।

miśrita, samiśrita   

parasparaṃ saṃśliṣṭāni।

pīttalam iti ekaḥ miśritaḥ dhātuḥ asti।

samāna, sadṛśa, sama, anurūpa, pratirūpa, tulya, sanibha, savarṇa, sajātīya   

samāna iva dṛśyate asau।

cintāmaṇestṛṇamaṇeśca kṛtaṃ vidhātrā kenobhayorapi maṇitvamadaḥ samānam।

alpa, nyūna, āśika   

yasya mātrā adhikā nāsti।

tena alpe samaye unnattiḥ kṛtā।

avistṛta, saṅkaṭa, nirantarāla, saṅkucita, saṅkocita, savṛta, niruddha, saruddha, sahata, sahṛta, tanu, apṛthu   

yasya saṅkocaḥ jātaḥ।

vārāṇasyāṃ naike avistṛtāḥ mārgāḥ santi।

śodhanam, saskaraṇam   

kimapi vastu kāryaṃ vā adhikam upayuktaṃ bhavituṃ kṛtā kriyā।

kāryasya asya śodhanam āvaśyakam।

sarala, niṣkapaṭa, anagha, mugdha, niṣkalaka, nirmala, śuci, niraparādha, nirdoṣa, anāgas, apāpa   

kaitavavihīnaḥ।

adhunā saralāḥ janāḥ mūḍhavad upahasanīyāḥ bhavanti।

vas, abhiṣṭhā, avasthā, sasthā, upavas, parivasa, ram, gādh   

prasthāne gatyavarodhāt sthitirūpo vyāpāraḥ।

mārge vyavāyāt vayaṃ tatra eva bahukālaparyantam avasat।

syam, ghaṇṭāśabdaḥ, ghoṣaḥ, ghorapuṣpam, tāmrārdham, pītaloham   

rāsāyanikadhātuviśeṣaḥ tāmraraṅgamiśritadhātuḥ, tasya guṇāḥ cakṣurhitakāritvam, vātakaphavikāranāśitvam।

kāṃsyakāraḥ kāṃsasya pātraṃ karoti।

uddīpaya, dīpaya, ādīpaya, anubhrāj, jvalaya, ujjvalaya, abhijvalaya, sajvalaya, sañjvalaya, udbhāsaya, ābhāsaya, avabhāsaya, dyotaya, nirbhāsaya, prabhāsaya, prarocaya, bhāsaya, bhrājaya, vidīpaya, vikāśaya, virocaya, abhikāś, abhivibhā, ātan   

prakāśanapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

paṭhanasamaye saḥ vātapracālitaṃ dīpam ujjvalayati।

vimārga dṛś, kumārgeṇa nī, vimārgeṇa nī, anyathā nī   

duṣṭabhāvena kam api anucitopadeśapradānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ bālān vimārgaṃ nayati।

niḥsaśayam, asandigdham, asaśayam   

vinā kam api sandeham।

bhoḥ, niḥsaṃśayam aham etat kāryaṃ kartuṃ samartho asmi।

sthitiḥ, saniveśaḥ   

kayā api ghaṭanayā kena api kāryeṇa vā sambaddhā vāstavikī tathā ca tarkasaṅgatā avasthā।

sāmpradāyikena utpātena atra sthitiḥ samyak nāsti।

nāgaramustā, nāgarotthā, nāgarādighanasajñakā, cakrāṅkā, nādeyī, cūḍālā, piṇḍamustā, śiśirā, vṛṣadhmāṅkṣī, kaccharuhā, cārukesarā, uccaṭā, pūrṇakoṣchasajñā, kalāpinī, jaṭā   

tṛṇaviśeṣaḥ yasya mūlāni kaphapittajvarātisārārucyādiṣu bheṣajarupeṇa yujyate।

vaidyena bheṣajārthe samūlaṃ nāgaramustā ānītā।

parājita, parābhūta, abhibhūta, parāhata, parāsta, kṛtadhvasa, jita   

yasya parājayaḥ jātaḥ।

parājitaḥ rājā puruḥ sikandarasya purataḥ na nataḥ।

uccavaśīya, uccakulīna   

yaḥ ucce kule jātaḥ।

uccavaṃśīyaḥ sannapi saḥ atīva vinamraḥ asti।

rāhuḥ, tamaḥ, svarbhānuḥ, saihikeyaḥ, vidhuntudaḥ, asrapiśācaḥ, grahakallolaḥ, saihikaḥ, upaplavaḥ, śīrṣakaḥ, uparāgaḥ, sihikāsūnuḥ, kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ, kabandhaḥ, aguḥ, asuraḥ   

śāstreṣu varṇitaḥ navagraheṣu ekaḥ grahaḥ।

bhavataḥ putrasya janmapatrikāyāṃ saptame sthāne rāhuḥ asti।

ahabhāvaḥ   

aham iti bhāvanā।

ahaṃbhāvaṃ tyaktvā eva mokṣaṃ prāpyate।

ahi   

hiṃsāyāḥ avasare prāpte api na kṛtā hiṃsā।

ahiṃsā paramo dharmaḥ।

duḥkham anubhū, pīḍām anubhū, duḥkha sah, pīḍā sah   

mānasikaduḥkhasya śārīrikapīḍāyāḥ vā saṃvedanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vivāhādanantaraṃ dvitrāṇi varṣāṇi yāvat gītā śvaśuragṛhe pīḍām anvabhavat।

avagal, dhvas, apagam, upaścyut, nipat   

kasya api khaṇḍānāṃ svayam eva adhaḥpatanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tasyāḥ bahūni keśāṇi avagalanti।

nūpuram, pādāṅgadam, tulākoṭiḥ, mañjīraḥ, hasakaḥ, pādakaṭakaḥ, padāṅgadam   

pādālaṅkāraḥ yaḥ śabdāyate।

vadhvāḥ āgamanasya sūcanā tasyāḥ nūpurāṇi dadāti।

hi   

prāṇināṃ śāririkakleśavedanādipūrvakaṃ hiṃsanam ।

gāndhīmahodayasya hiṃsā na sammatā।

ruṣṭatā, ruṣṭiḥ, saruṣṭiḥ   

ruṣṭasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

ruṣṭatāyāḥ niyamanam atīva kaṭhinam vartate।

yuktiyuktaḥ, yuktiyuktā, yuktiyuktam, ऱीtisamataḥ, ऱीtisamatā, ऱीtisamatam   

yad tarkadvārā, lokavyavahāreṇa vā sammataḥ asti।

mohanaḥ guruṇā pṛṣṭānāṃ praśnānāṃ yuktiyuktam uttaraṃ dattvā sarvān vyasmāyayat। / dharmaśāstravirodhe tu yuktiyuktaḥ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ।

salagna, anulagna, sayuta   

paraspareṇa saṃyuktam।

atra sarvāṇi āvaśyakāni patrāṇi saṃlagnāni santi।

praśāsanasasthā   

sā saṃsthā yā praśāsanasya kāryeṇa sambadhdā asti।

rājyasya praśāsanasya kāryaṃ vividhāḥ praśāsanasaṃsthāḥ kurvanti।

parisavādaḥ   

viśeṣajñaiḥ kasyāpi viṣaye kṛtaṃ cintanam।

saḥ asmin parisaṃvāde bhāgaṃ na gṛhṇāti।

pratijñā, paṇaḥ, śasaḥ   

kṛtyakṛtyasambandhī dṛḍhaniścayaḥ।

bhīṣmeṇa ājīvanabrahmacaryasya pratijñā kṛtā।

sañkuc, sakaṭāya   

vivṛtaṃ saṃkīrṇaṃ karaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhoḥ mā sañkucatu eṣā kulyā mṛdaḥ abhipūraṇena।

samudi, āroh, udi, abhyudi, ude, samāruh, samutthā, samutpat, samudañc, samudāgama, samudīṣ, samudgam, samuddhā, samudyā, samunnam, samunmiṣ, samej, udej, udīṣ, udīr, udyā, pratyunmiṣ, pratyudi, pratyutthā, pratyucchri, paryāruh, paryutthā, prāruh, protthā, proddhā, sahā, samadhiruh, samabhyutthā, stigh   

svasthānāt uccaśaḥ gamanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

samudeti sūryaḥ prācyām।

bhojay, āśay, prāś, sattrībhū, bhojana dā, anna   

bhojanārthe anyān annapradānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

pituḥ śrāddhadine saḥ brāhmaṇāśatān abhojayat।

jan, upajan, ājan, sampad, sañjan, sajan, abhijan, samprasūya, sambhū   

saśarīraṃ prādurbhāvānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhagavān kṛṣṇaḥ madhyarātrau ajāyata।

praviś, upaviś, upāviś, āviś, viviś, anvāviś, anuprapad, āgam, āyā, prayā, abhyupe, abhyavagāh, avasthā, āpad, āśri, āvas, upapad, upaprasad, upasacar, upasavraj, vigāh, samāruh, samāśri, same, sagāh, sampragāh, sapragāh, samprapad, vyāviś, pratipad, adhyāvas, prapad, āp, pada kṛ, laṅgh   

antargamanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ paṭhitum adhyayanakakṣaṃ prāviśat।

virakta, sanyāsin, virāgin   

yasya saṃsāre āsaktiḥ nāsti।

jarāmṛtyū dṛṣṭvā bhagavān buddhaḥ viraktaḥ jātaḥ।

varaṭaḥ, kalahasaḥ, sugrīvaḥ, cakrapakṣaḥ, jālapad, dhavalapakṣaḥ, nīlākṣaḥ, pāriplāvyaḥ, purudaśakaḥ, bandhuraḥ, vakrāṅgaḥ, vārcaḥ, śakavaḥ, śiticchadaḥ, śitipakṣaḥ, śvetacchadaḥ, śvetagarutaḥ, śvetapatraḥ, sitacchadaḥ, sitapakṣaḥ, hasaḥ, hasakaḥ, hariṇaḥ, sūtiḥ, cakraḥ   

haṃsajātīyaḥ jalakhagaprakāraviśeṣaḥ।

varaṭaḥ jale viharati।

ekapravaṇa bhū, nimaj, maj, āpṛ, ghaṭ, ananyaviṣaya bhū   

anyaviṣayanivṛttipūrvakaḥ ekasmin eva kārye pravṛttyānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

adūraṃ vivāhaḥ adhunā ataḥ kulajanāḥ pūrvakarmasu ekapravaṇam abhavat।

saghaṭanam, saṅghaṭanam   

bhittikānirmāṇe iṣṭikādibhiḥ mṛdādeḥ lepanaṃ kṛtvā starīkaraṇasya kriyā।

aṭṭalikākāraḥ iṣṭikānāṃ saṃghaṭanaṃ karoti।

sarasvatī, prajñā, bhāratī, vāgīśvarī, vāgdevī, vīṇāvādinī, śāradā, hasavāhinī, girā, ilā, brāhmī, irā, jñānadā, gīrdevī, īśvarī, vācā, vacasāmīśā, varṇamātṛkā, gauḥ, śrīḥ, vākyeśvarī, antyasandhyeśvarī, sāyasandhyādevatā, gaurī   

vidyāyāḥ vāṇyaḥ ca adhiṣṭhātrī devatā।

sarasvatyāḥ vāhanaṃ haṃsaḥ asti।

kārāgṛhasaruddha   

yaḥ kārāgṛhe saṃruddhaḥ।

ekaḥ kārāgṛhasaṃruddhaḥ abhiyuktaḥ palāyitaḥ।

sukhasavittiḥ   

sukhadāyikā anubhūtiḥ।

mandire gamanena sukhasaṃvittiṃ labhate।

sakaraja, sakarajāta   

yaḥ bhinnavarṇīyābhyāṃ bhinnajātīyābhyāṃ vā pitṛbhyāṃ jātaḥ।

veśyā saṃkarajaṃ bālakam ajījanat।

savādaḥ, kathopakathanam, salāpaḥ, sambhāṣā, sambhāṣaṇam, saṅkathā, sapravadanam, vīthyaṅgam   

rūpakādiṣu pātrāṇāṃ parasparālāpaḥ svagataṃ vā।

saṃskṛtanāṭake strīpātrāṇām saṃvādaḥ prākṛte asti।

āliṅganam, aṅgapāliḥ, śliṣā, parirambhaḥ, parīrambhaḥ, pariṣvaṅgaḥ, saśleṣaḥ, upagūhanam   

prītipūrvakaṃ parasparāśleṣaḥ।

rūpakasya ante pitāputrayoḥ āliṅganaṃ hradayasparśi āsīt।

praśasaka   

yaḥ praśaṃsati।

śyāmaḥ gāndhī mahodayasya praśaṃsakaḥ asti।

dhāneyam, āvalikā, chattradhānyam, tīkṣṇakalkaḥ, dhanikaḥ, dhanikam, dhānam, dhānakam, dhānā, dhāneyakam, dhānyam, dhānyā, dhānyakam, dhānyeyam, dhenikā, dhenukā, bhidā, vaśyā, vanajaḥ, vitunnakaḥ, vitunnakam, vedhakam, śākayogyaḥ, sucaritrā, sūkṣmapatram, sauraḥ, saurajaḥ, saurabhaḥ   

laghukṣupaḥ yasya parṇāni sugandhitāni santi।

dhāneyasya tiktikā apūpena saha rucikarā bhavati।

āśā, pratyāśā, āśasā, ākāṅkṣā, apekṣā, spṛhā, āśābandhaḥ, manorathaḥ, vyapekṣā, pratīkṣā, sampratīkṣā, nirīkṣā, udīkṣaṇam, īpsitam, manasvitā   

manasaḥ avasthā yasyāṃ ko'pi kimapi vastvoḥ prāptiḥ āśaṃsate।

bhavataḥ eṣā ākāṅkṣā nāsīt asmākam।

stutiḥ, praśasā, praśastiḥ, anuṣṭutiḥ, abhiṣṭava, āloka, uktham, īḍā, upavarṇanam, upastavaḥ, gīrṇi, guṇaślāghā, gūrti, devanam, dhiṣaṇam, nāntram, pariṣṭuti, pariṣṭavanam, pāṇaḥ, prakhyātiḥ, pratiṣṭutiḥ, pratisadhānam   

kimapi vastvoḥ athavā vyakteḥ guṇānāṃ praśaṃsāsūcikā ādarasūcikā vā uktiḥ।

sarvaiḥ gopālasya vīratāyāḥ stutiḥ kṛtā।

saskṛtabhāṣā, gīrvāṇavāṇī, devabhāṣā, devagirā   

prācīnā bhāṣā yasyāṃ vedādisāhityaṃ likhitam asti।

saṃskṛtabhāṣā devānāṃ bhāṣā asti iti janāḥ vadanti।

ānuvaśikatā, vaśānugatatā   

sā jaivikī prakriyā yasyāṃ pitroḥ guṇāvaguṇānāṃ santatyāṃ saṅkramaṇam।

gregara jāna meṃḍala mahodayaḥ ānuvaṃśikatāyāḥ janakaḥ āsīt।

grah, pratigrah, abhigrah, parigrah, sampragrah, upasampragrah, ādā, upādā, dhā, upalabh, grahaṇa kṛ, āp, svīkṛ   

kasya api athavā kasmād api vastu svīkaraṇānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

saḥ adhyakṣasya hastāt puraskāram agṛhṇāt।

pāl, puṣ, paripuṣ, pratipāl, bhṛ, sambhṛ, savṛdh, vṛdh, parivṛdh, vinī, anunī, poṣaṇa kṛ, pālana kṛ, pālanapoṣaṇa kṛ   

paśupakṣiṇām annapradānena poṣaṇānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

kecana janāḥ gṛhe mārjāraṃ pālayanti।

dharmānuyāyī, dharmāvala   

yaḥ dharmam anusarati।

asmākaṃ grāme hindū iti dharmānuyāyināṃ samūhaḥ padbhyāṃ kāśīṃ pratiṣṭhate।

sayojakaḥ   

sabhāsamityādayaḥ saḥ sadasyaḥ yaḥ saṃyojanaṃ karoti।

kāraṇavaśāt saṃyojakena sabhā āhūtā।

rakṣita, sarakṣita, avatārita, savṛta   

yasya rakṣaṇaṃ kṛtam।

senayā rāṣṭrasya sīmā rakṣitā asti।

śiśnaḥ, puliṅgam, puścihnam, upasthaḥ, jaghanyam, naraṅgam, puruṣāṅgam, carmadaṇḍaḥ, svarastambhaḥ, upasthaḥ, madanāṅkuśaḥ, kandarpamuṣalaḥ, śephaḥ, mehanam, meḍhraḥ, lāṅguḥ, dhvajaḥ, rāgalatā, lāṅgūlam, sādhanam, sephaḥ, kāmāṅkuśaḥ, vyaṅgaḥ   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ, puruṣasya jananendriyam।

yāvatāmeva dhātūnāṃ liṅgaṃ rūḍhigataṃ bhavet arthaścaivābhidheyastu tāvadbhirguṇavigrahaḥ

niḥsakocam   

saṃkocena vinā।

tena niḥsaṃkocaṃ kathitaṃ yad saḥ śvaḥ na āgamiṣyati।

vad, vac, brū, kath, bhāṣ, abhilap, ābhāṣ, parijalp, samuccar, samābhāṣ, sambrū, sampravad, sambhāṣ, savac, salap   

āsyaprayatnābhyāṃ mukhāt vyaktaiḥ dhvanibhiḥ vāṅ-niṣpattyanukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sīmā ḍakārasya sthāne rephaṃ vadati।

paribhraś, apadhvas   

apakarṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ādau tasya utkarṣaḥ abhavat param adhunā saḥ paribhraśyate।

prativairam, pratiśodhaḥ, pratikāraḥ, pratihi   

vairasya pratikriyārūpeṇa kṛtaṃ kāryam।

saḥ prativairasya jvālāyāṃ dahati।

sala   

yasmin phalasāraṃ vartate।

āmrādīni māṃsalāni phalāni santi।

daṇḍasahitā, daṇḍavidhisagrahaḥ   

saḥ granthaḥ yasmin aparādhī kathaṃ daṇḍanīyaḥ ityasya vicāraḥ asti।

bhāratadeśasya daṇḍasaṃhitāyāḥ anusareṇa āpattikāle 302 iti niyamaḥ ālambanīyaḥ।

matibhraśaḥ, unmādaḥ, cittavibhramaḥ, unmanāḥ   

saḥ rogaḥ yasmin cittavibhramaḥ jāyate।

tasmai atiśokāt matibhraṃśaḥ jātaḥ।

abhidā, dāvidā, vidhā, sadhū, adhividhā   

aṃśam aśam anyebhyaḥ dānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

purohitaḥ pūjāyāḥ uparāntaṃ pañcāmṛtam abhyadadat।

dvāviśati   

dvau adhikaṃ viṃśatiḥ।

śyāmaḥ kāvyapratibhayā vayasaḥ dvāviṃśatau varṣe eva khyātaḥ jātaḥ।

sāraḥ, sārāśam, bhāvārthaḥ, tātparyam, sakṣepaḥ   

kasyāpi kathanādīnāṃ mukhyaḥ āśayaḥ।

śikṣakaḥ śiṣyān sāraṃ lekhitum akathayat।

urojaḥ, urasyaḥ, kucaḥ, kucakumbhaḥ, kūcaḥ, cuciḥ, dharaṇaḥ, payodharaḥ, payodhraḥ, pralambaḥ, vaṇṭharaḥ, vāmaḥ, stanakuḍmalam, antarāsaḥ   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ yasmin strī dugdhaṃ dhārayati।

mātā urojasya dugdhaṃ bālakaṃ pāyayati।

dvāviśatitama   

gaṇanāyāṃ dvādaśasthāne vartamānā saṅkhyā।

suṣamā svasya vivāhasya dvāviṃśatitamasya vardhāpanadinasya utsavaṃ manyate।

sakocaḥ   

kasyāpi kāryārthe cittāsthairyam।

dīpām upahāraṃ dātuṃ saṃkocam anubhavāmi।

uccatā, tuṅgatā, prāśutā, unnatiḥ   

ādhārāt śikharaṃ yāvat।

kutubamināra ityasya uccatā adhikā asti।

āptaḥ, addhātiḥ, tyāgaḥ, nirliptaḥ, śilambaḥ, saskṛtātmā   

saḥ puruṣaḥ yaḥ ādhyātmikaḥ bhautikatattvasya jñātā tathā ca paṇḍitaḥ saccaritraḥ tyāgī ca।

āptastu yathārtha vaktā।

ekatā, ekatvam, aikyam, sayogaḥ, yogaḥ, sandhiḥ, saṅgaḥ, sambhūti   

ekasya bhāvaḥ।

deśasya ekatāyāḥ tathā ca akhaṇḍatāyāḥ rakṣaṇaṃ asmākaṃ paramaṃ kartavyam।

pārṣṇiḥ, pādamūlam, ahiskandhaḥ, kūrcaśiras, gohiram   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ, gulphasya adhobhāgaḥ, pādagranthyāḥ ādhāraḥ, anena bhūmyādikam pṛṣyate;

kaṇṭakena pārṣṇi āhataḥ

apahṛ, sagrah, samālabh, apanī, abhitas, abhilup, gluc, muṣāya, muṣ, parimuṣ, pramuṣ, ruṇṭ, luṇṭ, luṇṭh, luṣ, sahṛ, sammuṣ, hṛ   

kasmād api balapūrvakaṃ grahaṇātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

dasyavaḥ yātrīṇāṃ sarvām api yātrāsāmagrīm apāharan।

ācchad, abhisavṛ, abhiveṣṭ, āvṛ   

śayanasamaye śarīraṃ śarīraikadeśaṃ vā vastreṇa saṃvāraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śiśirartau janāḥ uttarapracchadaṃ ācchādayanti।

nirvah, pratipālana kṛ   

kasya api kāryasya uttaradāyitvaṃ svīkaraṇātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ pituḥ vyavasāyaṃ sādhu nirvahati।

ghana, piṇḍa, saghana, sthavira, khara, sahata, bahala   

yasya ākāraḥ suniścitaḥ tathā ca yaḥ dravarūpo vāyurūpo vā nāsti।

śilā ghanā asti।

vatasaḥ   

valayākāraṃ vastu।

mama pārśve rajatasya vataṃsaḥ asti।

trap, lajj, vilajj, salajj, vrīḍ, hrī   

lajjāprakaṭīkaraṇānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

abhyāgatāt trapate sā।

palāśaḥ, kiśukaḥ, parṇaḥ, vātapothaḥ, yājñikaḥ, triparṇaḥ, vakrapuṣpaḥ, pūtadruḥ, brahmavṛkṣakaḥ, brahmopanetā, kāṣṭhadruḥ, karakaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya puṣpāṇi raktāni santi।

asmin udyāne naike palāśāḥ santi।

aśubhacitaka, aśubhecchuka, anarthadarśin   

yaḥ anyasya aśubhaṃ cintayati।

aśubhacintakasya puruṣasya jīvanaṃ dveṣapūrṇam asti।

tīkṣṇasārā, śiśapā   

bṛhat vṛkṣaḥ yasya kāṣṭhaṃ bhavananirmāṇe tathā ca alaṅkaraṇārthe upayujyate।

tīkṣṇasārāyāḥ kāṣṭhaṃ dṛḍham asti।

anuśru, anugam, anuvṛt, anuvraj, samanuvṛt, ābhūṣ, upabhūṣ, paribhūṣ, pratīṣ, sajñā   

ājñāyāḥ paripālanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ pitaram anuśṛṇoti tathā ca paṭhati।

pūrvakarma, sacitakarma   

śāstrānusāreṇa jīvena pūrvajanmani kṛtaṃ karma।

pūrvakarmaṇaḥ ādhāreṇa manuṣyasya bhāgyaṃ nirdhāritam asti।

khaḍgaḥ, asiḥ, kṛpāṇaḥ, candrahāsaḥ, kaukṣeyakaḥ, maṇḍalāgraḥ, karabālaḥ, karapālaḥ, nistriśaḥ, śiriḥ, viśasanaḥ, tīkṣṇadhāraḥ, durāsadaḥ, śrīgarbhaḥ, vijayaḥ, dharmapālaḥ, kaukṣeyaḥ, taravāriḥ, tavarājaḥ, śastraḥ, riṣṭiḥ, ṛṣṭiḥ, pārerakaḥ   

śastraviśeṣaḥ।

khaḍgasya yuddhe rājñī lakṣmī nipuṇā āsīt।

vatsara   

sarveṣu ṛtuṣu phaladāyī।

vanaspatīnāṃ naikāḥ sāṃvatsaryaḥ prajātayaḥ santi।

sarakṣaṇam, surakṣā   

rakṣaṇasya kriyā।

surakṣāyāḥ kṛte ye vīrāḥ deśasya sīmāyāṃ tiṣṭhanti taṃ prati janāḥ kṛtajñāḥ santi।

hasaḥ, śvetagarut, cakrāṅgaḥ, mānasaukāḥ, kalakaṇṭhaḥ, sitacchadaḥ, sitapakṣaḥ, purudaśakaḥ, dhavalapakṣaḥ, mānasālayaḥ, hariḥ   

jalapakṣiviśeṣaḥ yaḥ kādambasadṛśaḥ asti।

haṃsaḥ devyāḥ sarasvatyāḥ vāhanam asti।

kalahaḥ, vādaḥ, yuddham, āyodhanam, janyam, pradhanam, pravidāraṇam, mṛdham, āskandanam, saṅkhyam, samīkam, sāmparāyikam, samaraḥ, anīkaḥ, raṇaḥ, vigrahaḥ, samprahāraḥ, kaliḥ, sphoṭaḥ, sayugaḥ, āhavaḥ, samitiḥ, samit, ājiḥ, śamīkam, saspheṭaḥ   

kasyāpi viṣaye parasparaviṣaye vā prayuktaṃ dūṣitaṃ jalpanam।

saḥ kalahasya kāraṇaṃ jñātuṃ icchati।

svapnadarśanam, svapnasṛṣṭiḥ, svāpaḥ, saveśaḥ   

nidrāyāṃ dṛśyamānaṃ manokalpitaṃ dṛśyam।

saḥ pratidine svapnadarśanaṃ karoti।

sakaṭamocaka, sakaṭamocana, sakaṭanāśaka   

yaḥ saṃkaṭān harati।

saṃkaṭamocakaṃ hanumantaṃ pūjayitvā saṃkaṭāni dūrībhavanti।

bandh, sasrandh, nibandh, anubandh, sayuj   

dṛḍhabandhanārthe rajjoḥ karṣaṇānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

tena gardabhe bhāraḥ rajjvā badhyate।

niṣpiṣ, ghṛṣ, mṛd, saghaṭṭaya, saṅghaṭṭaya   

viṣame pṛṣṭhabhāge gharṣayitvā sañcūrṇanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sītā pākaṃ kartuṃ gṛñjanaṃ niṣpinaṣṭi।

parīkṣ, nirīkṣ, salakṣ, vivic   

guṇa-yogyatādīn guṇān avalokya guṇastara-nirdhāraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

suvarṇakāraḥ agniparīkṣayā suvarṇaṃ parīkṣate ।

vaśīkṛ, svāyattīkṛ, damaya, pradamaya, uddamaya, ubj, ullāpaya, nikṛ, nirji, vinirji, saniyam, samaj   

balapūrvakaṃ svādhīnatānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

āṅglaśāsakāḥ ādau bhāratasya laghūni rājyāni vaśyakurvan।

pariśuṣ, pratisaveṣṭ, praviś   

ārdratākṣayānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śaityena tvak pariśuṣyati।

kākaḥ, vāyasaḥ, dhmākṣaḥ, dhvākṣaḥ, dhvākṣarāvī, karaṭaḥ, balibhuk, balibhuj, gṛhabalibhuj, gṛhabalibhuk, balipuṣṭaḥ, balipuṣṭā, balipuṣṭam, cirañjīvī, kāṇaḥ, kāṇūkaḥ, maukuliḥ, divāṭanaḥ, śakrajaḥ, sakṛtprajaḥ, malabhuk, malabhuj, prātarbhoktā, kāravaḥ, anyabhṛt, yūkāriḥ, ariṣṭaḥ, ātmaghoṣaḥ   

khagaviśeṣaḥ- kṛṣṇavarṇīyaḥ khagaḥ yasya dhvaniḥ karkaśaḥ।

kākaḥ śākhāyāṃ sthitvā kākadhvaniṃ karoti।

dvivarṣīyavanaspatiḥ, dvivarṣīyapādapaḥ, dvisāvatsarikavanaspatiḥ, dvisāvatsarikapādapaḥ   

sā vanaspatiḥ yā varṣadvayāt anantaraṃ naśyati।

ikṣuḥ iti dvivarṣīyavanaspatiḥ asti।

vaśaśalākā   

vādyasya nāgadantasadṛśaḥ bhāgaḥ yasya upari vādyasya tantrayaḥ baddhāḥ santi।

vaṃśaśalākayā vādakaḥ vādyam anusandadhāti।

śap, abhiśap, śapatha kṛ, śapatha śap, śapathapūrva kath, śapathapūrva vad, pratijñā, saśap, biṭ, biṭ   

kāryākāryasambandhī svaniścayarūpābhiprāyasya paratrāviṣkaraṇanukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhīṣmaḥ aśapat ājīvanaṃ brahmacaryavratam ācarāmi iti।

sambodhaya, sabodhaya, śās, bhāṣ, ābhāṣ, abhibhāṣ, sambhāṣ, paribhāṣ, vyābhāṣ, savibhāṣ, samābhāṣ, samālap, ālap, abhimantr, sammantr, samantr, anubhāṣ, abhidhā, samabhidhā, anuśās, abhijalp, anubrū, āvac, vad, āvad, upavad   

sabhādiṣu jamasāmānyān uddiśya codanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

adya pradhānamantrī bahuviśālāṃ janasabhām samabodhayat।

visras, praruj, abhibhañj, saśṝ   

dhairyadhvaṃsānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhāratīyāyāḥ senāyāḥ purataḥ śatrusainyaṃ vyasraṃsata।

pravyath, udvep, tras, udvij, savij, santras   

bhayānubhūtijanyaḥ śarīrāvayāvānāṃ kampanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ātaṅkavādinaṃ dṛṣṭvā sohanasya śarīraṃ prāvyathata।

kṛt, chid, nikṛt, niṣkṛt, parikṛt, vikṛt, vinikṛt, paricchid, sachid, paricchid, lū, vraśc, cho, viccho, do, vido, dā, vidā, chuṭ, chur, takṣ, vitakṣ, parivas, parivraśc, paryavacchid, paryavado, pracchid, pralū, pravraśc, vas, vibhaj, vimath, vihṛ, vyapahṛ, samucchid, samutkṛt, samuparuj, sampracchid   

tīkṣṇaiḥ sādhanaiḥ kartanapūrvakaḥ vibhajanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ kṣupān kartayati।

nirākṛ, apavad, vivad, visavad, vipravad, pratikṣip, vāraya, prativāraya, pratyākhyā, pratiniṣid, parāvac, pratividhā   

parasya matasya khaṇḍanānakūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ mama vacaḥ nirākaroti।

daś   

dantādibhiḥ kṣatyutpattyanukūlavyāpāraḥ।

bahavaḥ maśakāḥ adaśan rātrau।

kikartavyamūḍha़   

yaḥ sambhrameṇa pīḍitaḥ।

kiṃkartavyamūḍha़ḥ manuṣyaḥ kimapi kartuṃ na śakyate।

aśaḥ, ṛṇabhāgaḥ, ṛṇavibhāgaḥ   

ṛṇasya vibhajya pratyarpaṇam।

aham aṃśena ṛṇaṃ pratiyacchāmi।

guṇagānam, praśasāgītam   

tad gītaṃ yad kasyāpi praśaṃsāyāṃ gīyate।

sajjanāḥ īśvarasya guṇagānaṃ kurvanti।

kīrtaya, sakīrtaya, saṅkīrtaya   

bhagavataḥ stutistotraiḥ ākhyānena ca guṇavarṇanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamyāṃ sītā mandire akīrtayat।

śvā, kukkuraḥ, kukuraḥ, śunakaḥ, bhaṣakaḥ, mṛgadaśakaḥ, vakrapucchaḥ, vakrabāladhiḥ, lalajivhaḥ, jihvāliṭ, vṛkāriḥ, grāmasihaḥ, śīghracetanaḥ, rātrījāgaraḥ, kṛtajñaḥ, sārameyaḥ, vāntādaḥ, śaratkāmī, śavakāmyaḥ, kauleyakaḥ   

grāmyapaśuḥ vṛkajātīyaḥ paśuḥ।

kukkurasya bhaṣaṇāt na suptaḥ aham।

sayuktakuṭumbam   

tad kuṭumbaṃ yasmin sarve sahodarāḥ sakuṭumbam ekatraṃ nivasanti। ;

adhunā saṃyuktakuṭumbasya astitvaṃ mandaṃ mandaṃ naśyati।

vyad, kuṣ, rad, paririh, sadaś, vidaś, nirdaś   

danta-carvaṇa-pūrvakaḥ kṛntana-janyaḥ bhedānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mama gṛhe ekaḥ mūṣakaḥ aharniśaṃ kim api vyatti।

durgā, umā, kātyāyanī, gaurī, brahmāṇī, kālī, haimavatī, īśvarā, śivā, bhavānī, rudrāṇī, sarvāṇī, sarvamaṅgalā, aparṇā, pārvatī, mṛḍānī, līlāvatī, caṇaḍikā, ambikā, śāradā, caṇḍī, caṇḍā, caṇḍanāyikā, girijā, maṅgalā, nārāyaṇī, mahāmāyā, vaiṣṇavī, maheśvarī, koṭṭavī, ṣaṣṭhī, mādhavī, naganandinī, jayantī, bhārgavī, rambhā, siharathā, satī, bhrāmarī, dakṣakanyā, mahiṣamardinī, herambajananī, sāvitrī, kṛṣṇapiṅgalā, vṛṣākapāyī, lambā, himaśailajā, kārttikeyaprasūḥ, ādyā, nityā, vidyā, śubhahkarī, sāttvikī, rājasī, tāmasī, bhīmā, nandanandinī, mahāmāyī, śūladharā, sunandā, śumyabhaghātinī, hrī, parvatarājatanayā, himālayasutā, maheśvaravanitā, satyā, bhagavatī, īśānā, sanātanī, mahākālī, śivānī, haravallabhā, ugracaṇḍā, cāmuṇḍā, vidhātrī, ānandā, mahāmātrā, mahāmudrā, mākarī, bhaumī, kalyāṇī, kṛṣṇā, mānadātrī, madālasā, māninī, cārvaṅgī, vāṇī, īśā, valeśī, bhramarī, bhūṣyā, phālgunī, yatī, brahmamayī, bhāvinī, devī, acintā, trinetrā, triśūlā, carcikā, tīvrā, nandinī, nandā, dharitriṇī, mātṛkā, cidānandasvarūpiṇī, manasvinī, mahādevī, nidrārūpā, bhavānikā, tārā, nīlasarasvatī, kālikā, ugratārā, kāmeśvarī, sundarī, bhairavī, rājarājeśvarī, bhuvaneśī, tvaritā, mahālakṣmī, rājīvalocanī, dhanadā, vāgīśvarī, tripurā, jvālmukhī, vagalāmukhī, siddhavidyā, annapūrṇā, viśālākṣī, subhagā, saguṇā, nirguṇā, dhavalā, gītiḥ, gītavādyapriyā, aṭṭālavāsinī, aṭṭahāsinī, ghorā, premā, vaṭeśvarī, kīrtidā, buddhidā, avīrā, paṇḍitālayavāsinī, maṇḍitā, savatsarā, kṛṣṇarūpā, balipriyā, tumulā, kāminī, kāmarūpā, puṇyadā, viṣṇucakradharā, pañcamā, vṛndāvanasvarūpiṇī, ayodhyārupiṇī, māyāvatī, jīmūtavasanā, jagannāthasvarūpiṇī, kṛttivasanā, triyāmā, jamalārjunī, yāminī, yaśodā, yādavī, jagatī, kṛṣṇajāyā, satyabhāmā, subhadrikā, lakṣmaṇā, digambarī, pṛthukā, tīkṣṇā, ācārā, akrūrā, jāhnavī, gaṇḍakī, dhyeyā, jṛmbhaṇī, mohinī, vikārā, akṣaravāsinī, aśakā, patrikā, pavitrikā, tulasī, atulā, jānakī, vandyā, kāmanā, nārasihī, girīśā, sādhvī, kalyāṇī, kamalā, kāntā, śāntā, kulā, vedamātā, karmadā, sandhyā, tripurasundarī, rāseśī, dakṣayajñavināśinī, anantā, dharmeśvarī, cakreśvarī, khañjanā, vidagdhā, kuñjikā, citrā, sulekhā, caturbhujā, rākā, prajñā, ṛdbhidā, tāpinī, tapā, sumantrā, dūtī, aśanī, karālā, kālakī, kuṣmāṇḍī, kaiṭabhā, kaiṭabhī, kṣatriyā, kṣamā, kṣemā, caṇḍālikā, jayantī, bheruṇḍā   

sā devī yayā naike daityāḥ hatāḥ tathā ca yā ādiśaktiḥ asti iti manyate।

navarātrotsave sthāne sthāne durgāyāḥ pratiṣṭhāpanā kriyate।

kumudam, kairavam, jātyutpalam, punāgam, puṇḍarīkam, puṇḍraḥ, śambhuvallabham, śāradam, śucikarṇikam, candrabandhuḥ, śaśikāntaḥ, śaśiprabhaḥ   

śvetakamalasya kṣupaḥ।

eṣa taḍāgaḥ kumudaiḥ āpūrṇaḥ।

karāśukam, uttarīyam   

tat vastraṃ yad kabandhaṃ tathā ca kaṭim ācchādayati।

antarīyaṃ tathā ca karāṃśukam iti bhāratasya rāṣṭriyaveṣaḥ।

garuḍaḥ, garutmān, tārkṣyaḥ, vainateyaḥ, khageśvaraḥ, nāgāntakaḥ, viṣṇurathaḥ, suparṇaḥ, pannagāśanaḥ, mahāvīraḥ, pakṣisihaḥ, uragāśanaḥ, śālmalī, parivāhanaḥ, amṛtāharaṇaḥ, nāgāśanaḥ, śālmalīsthaḥ, khagendraḥ, bhujagāntakaḥ, tarasvī, tārkṣyanāyakaḥ   

khagaviśeṣaḥ bṛhatkhagaḥ yaḥ khagānāṃ nṛpaḥ iti manyate।

asya vṛkṣasya asyāṃ śākhāyāṃ garuḍaḥ sthitaḥ।

rājahasaḥ   

khagaviśeṣaḥ cañcucaraṇalohitaśvetavarṇahaṃsaḥ।

mauktikānāṃ kṛte adhunāpi rājahaṃsāḥ mānasarovare āgacchanti iti manyate।

matsyaḥ, pṛthuromā, mīnaḥ, vaisāriṇaḥ, visāraḥ, śakalī, śandhalī, jhaṣaḥ, ātmāśī, savaraḥ, mūkaḥ, jaleśayaḥ, kaṇṭakī, śaklī, macchaḥ, animiṣaḥ, śuṅgī, jhasaḥ   

jalajantuviśeṣaḥ,yaḥ śakalakaṇṭakādiyuktaḥ।

matsyāḥ aṇḍajāḥ santi।

matkuṇaḥ, uddāśaḥ, raktapāyī, raktāṅgaḥ, mañcakāśrayaḥ   

kīcaviśeṣaḥ maccāsau kuṇaśaceti।

matkuṇāviva purā pariplavau sindhunāthaśayanā niṣeduṣaḥ gacchataḥ sma madhukaiṭabhau vibhoryasya naidrasukhavighnatāṃ kṣaṇam ।

aśāvatārin   

yasmin īśvarasya aṃśaḥ astīti manyate।

buddhaḥ aṃśāvatārī puruṣaḥ āsīt।

kadalī, tṛṇasārā, gucchaphalā, vāraṇavuṣā, rambhā, mocā, kāṣṭhīlā, aśumatphalā, vāravuṣā, suphalā, sukumārā, sakṛtphalā, hastiviṣāṇī, gucchadantikā, niḥsārā, rājeṣṭā, bālakapriyā, ūrustambhā, bhānuphalā, vanalakṣmīḥ, kadalakaḥ, mocakaḥ, rocakaḥ, locakaḥ, vāravṛṣā, vāraṇavallabhā   

phalaviśeṣaḥ tat phalam yad gurutaram madhuram tathā ca puṣṭam।

saḥ kadalīm atti।

kadalī, tṛṇasārā, gucchaphalā, vāraṇavuṣā, rambhā, mocā, kāṣṭhīlā, aśumatphalā, vāravuṣā, suphalā, sukumārā, sakṛtphalā, hastiviṣāṇī, gucchadantikā, niḥsārā, rājeṣṭā, bālakapriyā, ūrustambhā, bhānuphalā, vanalakṣmīḥ, kadalakaḥ, mocakaḥ, rocakaḥ, locakaḥ, vāravṛṣā, vāraṇavallabhā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ-saḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya parṇāni dīrghāṇi tathā ca phalaṃ gurutaraṃ madhuraṃ puṣṭam asti।

tasya prāṅgaṇe kadalī asti।

agnisikhaḥ, agnisekharaḥ, ambaram, asṛk, kanakagauram, kaśmīrajanma, kāntam, kāveram, kāśmīram, kāśmīrajanmā, kāśmīrasambhavam, kucandanam, kusumātmaka, kesaravaram, goravaḥ, gauram, ghasram, ghusṛṇam, ghoraḥ, javā, jāguḍam, dīpakaḥ, dīpakam, nakulī, pāṭalam, piṇyākaḥ, piṇyākam, piśunam, pītakāveram, pītacandanam, pītikā, pītakam, pītanam, puṣparajaḥ, priyaṅgum, bālhikam, bāhlika, raktam, raktacandanam, raktasajñam, raktāṅgam, rañjanaḥ, rudhiram, rohitam, lohitacandanam, vareṇyam, varṇam, varṇyam, vahniśikham, vahniśekharam, veram, śaṭham, śoṇitam, sakocam, sakocapiśunam, surārham, sūryasajñam, saurabham, haricandanam   

puṣpe vartamānaḥ strīliṅgī avayavaviśeṣaḥ yaḥ keśa sadṛśaḥ asti।

agnisikhaḥ kṣapasya jananāṅgena sambadhitaḥ asti।

kausumam, dhūlikā, parāgaḥ, pāsuḥ, puruḥ, madhūlī   

puṣpāṇāṃ kesareṣu vartamānaṃ rajaḥ।

citrapataṅgikā ekasmāt puṣpāt kausumaṃ gṛhītvā anyaṃ puṣpaṃ nayati।

savedanaśīla   

yaḥ anyasya duḥkhādīnāṃ tīvratām anubhavati।

rāmaḥ atīva saṃvedanaśīlaḥ asti।

kuruvaśī, kauravaḥ   

kururājñaḥ vaṃśīyaḥ।

kauravaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ ca kuruvaṃśī āsīt।

ghātin, hisra, prāṇāda   

hananaṃ tācchīlyaṃ yasya।

asyāṃ ghaṭanāyāṃ sarve ghātinaḥ ājīvanaṃ kārāvāsaṃ daṇḍarūpeṇa labdhavantaḥ।

āvegaḥ, unmadaḥ, uttejanaḥ, savegaḥ, iṣitatvatā   

cittasya uttejitā avasthā।

aham āvege kimapi ajalpam।

aśagrahaṇam, khaṇḍagrāsaḥ, khaṇḍagrahaṇam   

sā avasthā yasyāṃ sūryasya candrasya vā aṃśataḥ grahaṇam bhavati।

adya sūryasya aṃśagrahaṇam asti।

saśayakara, sakaṭamaya, sakaṭapūrṇa, bhayakara   

yasyāṃ saṃkaṭam asti।

sarpapālanam iti ekaṃ saṃśayakaraṃ kāryam asti।

āpad, sakaṭam, vipad, kṛcchram, atyayaḥ   

vipattisadṛśā sthitiḥ।

tena svasya prāṇān āpadi kṣiptvā jale patitaḥ bālakaḥ rakṣitaḥ।

vārtā, vṛtāntaḥ, samācāraḥ, sandeśaḥ, sandiṣṭaḥ, savādaḥ, vṛttam, vartamānam, pravṛttiḥ, kivadantī, udantaḥ, udantakaḥ, lokavādaḥ, lokapravādaḥ, janavādaḥ, janaśrutiḥ, vācikam, sūcanā   

ghaṭanānāṃ vṛttāntaḥ yaḥ ākāśavāṇīdūradarśanāditaḥ prāptaḥ।

pūrvaṃ bhavantaḥ hindībhāṣāyāṃ viśvasya vārtāḥ aśruṇvan।

aparūpa, vikāragrasta, apabhraśita, vikārin   

yasmin vikāraḥ jātaḥ।

saḥ aparūpaṃ yantraṃ navīkaroti।

savedanāhārin, niścetaka   

yaḥ saṃvedanāṃ harati।

śalyacikitsāyāḥ prāk pīḍitāya saṃvedanahāri bheṣajaṃ dīyate।

śuḥ, pāsuḥ, sāraḥ   

bhūmyāḥ utpādanakṣamatāvardhanārthe upayujyamānaṃ gomayādisaṃmiśradravyam।

pāṃśunā urvarāśaktiḥ vardhate।

īrṣy, spṛh, abhisajvar   

anyasya upalabdhiṃ dṛṣṭvā mātsaryopajanitaḥ asūyānukūlaḥ manovyāpāraḥ।

rāmasya utkarṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā śyāmaḥ īrṣyati।

vṛdh, parivṛdh, vivṛdh, abhivṛdh, āvṛdh, anuvṛdh, savṛdh, savivṛdh, samabhivṛdh, vyatiruh   

vikasanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

asmākaṃ vyāpāraḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ vardhate।

prī, prīṇaya, ānandaya, toṣaya, satoṣaya, santoṣaya, prasādaya, āhlādaya, harṣaya, modaya, tarpaya, ārādhaya, anurañjaya, saramaya, pariramaya, sukhaya   

svasya ācaraṇajanyaḥ anyeṣām ānandajanakānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rāmaḥ svasya ācaraṇena sarvān prīṇāti।

sambhojaya, sabhojaya   

naikeṣāṃ janānām nimantraṇapūrvakaḥ bhojanaviṣayakapreraṇārūpaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mohanaḥ uttīrṇaḥ jātaḥ ataḥ saḥ sarvān āmantrya sambhojayati।

sanipat, vyavavlī, savlī   

śanaiḥ śanaiḥ adhaḥpatanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ativṛṣṭyā mṛttikābhittiḥ saṃnyapatat।

grāmaḥ, savasathaḥ   

laghuvastisthānam।

bhāratasya adhikāḥ janāḥ grāme vasanti।

prasthāna kṛ   

calavastunāṃ pūrvasthānatyāgānukūlaḥ parasthānaprāpaṇārthakaḥ ārambhānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

etad relayānaṃ daśavādane vārāṇasyārthe prasthānaṃ karoti।

naukā vah, naukā preraya, naukā sacālaya, naukā pracodaya, naukā praṇodaya   

naudaṇḍakaraṇakaḥ naukākarmakaḥ jalādhikaraṇakaḥ taraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

nāvikaḥ naudaṇḍena naukāṃ vahati।

vinodaya, ānand, parisakrīḍ, prakrīḍ, līlāya, vilobhaya, āprī   

cittasya prasādanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

naṭaiḥ melake vayam vyanodayāma।

rajaḥ, reṇuḥ, pāśuḥ, dhūliḥ, dhūlī, kṣodaḥ, bhūreṇuḥ, avakaraḥ, avaskaraḥ   

mṛdādīnāṃ cūrṇaṃ yat prāyaḥ pṛthvītale vartate।

bālakāḥ rajasā krīḍanti।

līlā, alāyāsaḥ, nirāyāsaḥ, sukaraḥ, susādhyaḥ, akaṣṭaḥ, sukhasādhyaḥ, sugamaḥ, akaṭhinaḥ, aviṣamaḥ, sulabhaḥ, niḥśalyorthaḥ, akleśaḥ, sukaram, ayatnataḥ, saukaryeṇa, duḥkha vinā, kleṣa vinā, susahaḥ, helayā   

sukhena yat kartum śakyate।

śrīkṛṣṇena govardhanaparvataḥ līlayā utthāpitaḥ।

abhilikh, avalikh, utkṝ, likh, salikh   

kasmin api kaṭhore vastuni niśitena vastunā kṛtaḥ aṅkanānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

saḥ śvetaśailapaṭṭake svanāma abhyalikhat।

āpīḍaya, pratipīḍaya, avapīḍaya, pīḍaya, sampīḍaya, sapīḍaya, bādha, nodaya, mṛd   

aṅgulyā yaṣṭyā vā kleśakārakasparśanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rāmaḥ mām aṅgulyā āpīḍayati tathāpi ahaṃ kimapi na avadat।

vivāhaḥ, upayamaḥ, pariṇayaḥ, udvāhaḥ, upayāmaḥ, pāṇipīḍanam, dārakarmaḥ, karagrahaḥ, pāṇigrahaṇam, niveśaḥ, pāṇikaraṇam, sabandhaḥ, pāṇigrahaḥ, dārasambandhaḥ, udvahaḥ, dāropasagrahaḥ, pāṇigrāhaḥ, parigrahaḥ, prodvāhaḥ, sagrahaḥ, samudvāhaḥ, pariṇītam, adhigamanam, udvahanam, udvāhanam, karārpaṇam, dārādhigamanam, niveśanam, patitvam, patitvanam, parigrahatvam, pariṇayanam, bāndhukyam, maithunam   

saḥ dhārmikaḥ sāmājikaḥ vā saṃskāraḥ yena strīpuruṣau parasparaṃ patipatnīrūpeṇa svīkurutaḥ।

sohanasya vivāhaḥ rādhayā saha jātaḥ।

sihāsanam, nṛpāsanam, rājāsanam, uccāsanam, bhadrāsanam   

nṛpasya āsanam।

mahārājaḥ siṃhāsane virājate।

salāpaḥ   

anaupacārikaṃ sambhāṣaṇam।

vyarthena saṃlāpena samayaḥ na kālāpavyayaṃ mā kuru।

garj, abhigarj, parigarj, nard, vinard, rusa viru, saru, ras, vāś, raṭ, gaj, hambhāya, huṅkṛ, hūṅkṛ, huṅkāra kṛ, stan   

siṃhādīnāṃ prāṇinām mukhāt aṭṭaśabdānāṃ jananānukūlaḥ vyāpāra।

kiñcit kālaṃ prāk eva siṃhaḥ bahu agarjat।

uttejaya, prakopaya, sakṣobhaya, uttāpaya, satāpaya, uddīpaya, udyojaya, utthāpaya, protsahaya, pracodaya, vardhaya, pravartaya, sadhukṣaya, sandhukṣaya   

saṃvegānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ rāmasya kathanaṃ śrutvā auttejayat।

kup, krudh, prakup, parikup, sakup, sakrudh, parimṛṣ, ruṣ, praduṣ   

krodhānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

svanindāṃ śrutvā saḥ kupyati।

āpadgrasta, vipadgrasta, sakaṭagrasta   

yaḥ āpadbhiḥ grastaḥ asti।

āpadgrastena puruṣeṇa dhairyeṇa kāryaṃ kartavyam।

kārayānam, svayapreritarathaḥ   

catuścakrikāyuktaṃ laghuyānam।

pradhānamantrī kārayānena kṣetrasya abhyāgamaṃ karoti।

dāsaḥ, kikaraḥ, preṣyaḥ, vaśyaḥ, kaḍāraḥ, gopyaḥ, gopyakaḥ, ceṭaḥ, ceṭakaḥ, celaḥ, dāśaḥ, bhaṭaḥ, bhujiṣyaḥ   

svasya sevārthe mūlyaṃ dattvā krītā vyaktiḥ।

purākāle dāsānāṃ krayavikrayasya rītiḥ āsīt।

vatsanābhaḥ, amṛtam, viṣam, ugram, mahauṣadham, garalam, māraṇam, nāgaḥ, staukṛkam, prāṇahārakam, sthāvarādi   

viṣavṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

vatsanābhaḥ madhuraḥ asti।

vadhri, vigatapuska, avṛṣaṇa   

vigataṃ puṃskaṃ yasya।

vadhriḥ paśuḥ yujyārhaḥ।

vādavivādaḥ, savādaḥ, sagoṣṭhī, carcā, paricarcā, parisavāda   

kamapi viṣayam adhikṛtya kṛtā carcā।

tatra strīdhanam iti viṣayam adhikṛtya vādavivādaḥ pracalati।

ghaṭikā, horā, keralī, dināśaḥ   

divasasya catvāriṃśattamo bhāgaḥ।

adya mumbaītaḥ kanyākumārīṃ prati gamyamānā agnirathalohagaminī catasṛbhyaḥ ghaṭikābhyaḥ vilambena dhāvati।

savij, bhī, klav, bheṣ, bhrī, bhyas, bhreṣ, śaṅk   

manasi udvegotpattyanukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bheṣajagrahaṇād anantaraṃ tasya prāṇāḥ saṃvijante।

ātapaḥ, gharmaḥ, iddhaḥ, ghṛṇaḥ, ghrasaḥ, jhallikā, dyota, tapanadyutiḥ, paṭoṭajam, sūryakāntiḥ, sūryatejaḥ, sūryālokaḥ   

sūryasya kiraṇānāṃ vistāraḥ yena janāḥ auṣmyaṃ tathā ca prakāśam anubhavanti।

śātartau ātapaṃ sukhakārakaṃ bhavati।

bundelavaśajaḥ   

bundelavaṃśasya sadasyaḥ।

bundelavaṃśajānāṃ vīratā khyātā eva।

paryaṭ, paryaṭana kṛ, bhramaṇa kṛ   

kasmin api pradeśe sarvatobhāvena punaḥ punaḥ bhramaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vayaṃ gomāntakapradeśe paryaṭanaṃ kurmaḥ sma।

anupradānam, ahitiḥ, apavargaḥ, apasarjanam, ijyaḥ, utsargaḥ, utsarjanam, udāttaḥ, upasattiḥ, upasadaḥ, dattam, dādaḥ, dānīyam, dāyaḥ, namas, niryātanam, nirvapaṇam, pradānam, vilambhaḥ, viśraṇanam, vihāpitam, sparśanam, apavarjanam   

kasyāpi sāmājike dhārmikādeḥ kāryārthe dānarūpeṇa vibhinnajanāt saṅkalitaṃ dhanādiḥ।

tena mandirārthe saṅkalitena anupradānena svasya gṛhaṃ vinirmitam।

palāśaḥ, kiśukaḥ, vātapothaḥ, vakrapuṣpaḥ   

palāśavṛkṣasya raktapuṣpāṇi।

saḥ palāśaiḥ devī sarasvatyāḥ pūjanaṃ karoti।

veṣṭita, āveṣṭita, valayitam, savītam, ruddham, āvṛttam   

yaḥ saṃvalitaḥ asti।

mama grāmaḥ latāvṛkṣaiḥ veṣṭitaḥ asti।

druta, ajira, rahita, vegavat, vegin, śīghra, śravasya, savega, satvara   

yaḥ vegena calati tathā ca yasya gatiḥ tvarāyuktā asti।

sā drutayā gatyā gantavyaṃ pratigacchati।

ātmabali dā, prāṇārpaṇa kṛ   

kāryoddeśajanya prāṇārpaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhāratasya suputraiḥ deśarakṣaṇārtham ātmabalim adadāt।

savivṛdh, vivṛdh, pravṛdh, adhyedh, adhivṛdh, abhivṛdh, ṛdh, edh, puṣ, prakḷp, mahīya, ruh, samedh, uttu, udṛ   

pūrvāpekṣayā śreṣṭhatarāvasthāprāpyanukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ahani ahani tasya karmayogaḥ saṃvivardhate।

viṣṭambh, nirudh, sahṛ, sanigrah, saniyam   

kasya api virodhaṃ vidroham upadravam icchāṃ vā balaprayogeṇa pratibandhānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

pāratanttrye āṅglaśāsanaṃ etaddeśīyānāṃ janānām udvegaṃ vyaṣṭabhnot। / kāmakāmaiḥ asmābhiḥ manorathāḥ nirotsyante।

saveṣṭaya, pariveṣṭaya   

sūtādikarmakaḥ valayīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mātā ūrṇāṃ saṃveṣṭayati।

garh, vigarha, śap, adhikṣip, tarjaya, nind, kṣip, abhitarjaya, ātarjaya, abhibhartsaya, avagarh, upālabh, paribharts, paribhartsaya, samabhitarjaya, vinind, tiraskṛ, satarjaya, santarjaya, apadhvas, upakruś, upakṛ, parigarj   

uccaiḥ svareṇa dhikkārapūrvakaḥ sakrodhaṃ vākprabandhānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ sajjanāya garhati।

sāṭopa parikram   

anyeṣāṃ hṛdaye sthānaṃ labdhuṃ sāṭopaṃ vicaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ utsave nūtanaṃ vastraṃ paridhāya sāṭopaṃ parikrāmati।

saśliṣ, sagranth   

āvartanena āsañjanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sūtraṃ saṃśliṣyati।

darvikaḥ, camasaḥ, camasa, darviḥ, darvī, dārvī, kambiḥ, khajaḥ, khajikā, pāṇikā, sruc, sruk   

laghuḥ camasaḥ।

mātā darvikena bālaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyayati।

cāṭukāra, sastāvaka, sātvavādin, praśasaka, priyavada, cāṭuvādin, mithyāśasaka   

yaḥ mithyāpriyavākyaṃ vadati।

saḥ cāṭukāraḥ asti।

āliṅg, samāliṅg, śliṣ, svañj, āśliṣ, saśliṣ, upāśliṣ, upaguh, pariṣvañj, abhiṣvañj, abhipariṣvañj, sasvañj, abhisasvañj, sampariṣvañj, samavalamb, kroḍīkṛ, rabh, abhirabh, upabṛh, vibṛh   

prītipūrvakaṃ bāhubhyāṃ parasparāśleṣānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kanyāyāṃ praṇamantyāṃ pitā tām āliṅgat।

āsañjaya, āśliṣ, anubandh, salagnīkṛ, saśliṣ, sasañjaya, samāsañjaya, āskabh   

snigdhena vā sāndreṇa padārthena saṃsaktīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ citrāṇi bhittau āsañjayati।

āsañj, sañj, sasañj, samāsañj, anuṣañj, anubandh, anuprasañj, āśliṣ, abhilī, lag, ālag, lip, lī, anvavaso   

śyānadravyeṇa vastudvayānāṃ saṃyogānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kargajaḥ kāṣṭhe āsajati।

kaṅkamukhaḥ, sadaśaḥ   

sādhanaviśeṣaḥ, nālyoddhāraṇārthe yantrabhedaḥ yasya mukhaṃ kaṅkasya mukhamiva asti।

kaṅkamukhaḥ yantreṣu pradhānam asti।

cumbanam, cumbitam, pariṇisā, nikṣaṇam, praṇikṣaṇam   

samāghrāṇasya kriyā।

mātā prasannā bhūtvā vāraṃvāraṃ putrasya cumbanaṃ karoti।

gopāya, hnu, tiraya, tirodhā, guptīkṛ, sachādaya   

kasya api vastunaḥ anyeṣāṃ dṛṣṭeḥ pratirodhanātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ahaṃ surekhāyāḥ pustakam agopāyam।

guh, niguh, viniguh, chad, ācchad, samācchad, pracchad, praticchad, sañcchad, gup, sthag, apavṛ, savṛ, nihnu, gopana kṛ   

anyaiḥ na jñāyeta anyeṣāṃ dṛṣṭipathaṃ na āgacchet vā iti hetupurassaraḥ gopanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tvam idaṃ kimartham agūhīt।

cur, apahṛ, hṛ, muṣ, parimuṣ, pramuṣ, sten, caurya kṛ, steya kṛ   

chalena kasya api vastunaḥ āharaṇānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

ko'pi mama syūtam acorayat।

adhaḥcaraḥ, apahārakaḥ, apahārikā, apahārakam, avahāraḥ, avāvan, avāvarī, ākhanikaḥ, ākhuḥ, āmoṣī, āmoṣi, kapāṭaghnaḥ, kapāṭaghnā, kapāṭaghnam, kambū, kalamaḥ, kavāṭaghnaḥ, kumbhīrakaḥ, kusumālaḥ, kharparaḥ, coraḥ, cauraḥ, corī, corakaḥ, caurī, caurikā, taḥ, takvān, taskaraḥ, tāyu, tṛpuḥ, dasmaḥ, dasmā, dasraḥ, drāvakaḥ, dhanaharaḥ, dhanahṛt, dhanahṛd, naktacāriḥ, naktacārī, nāgarakaḥ, parāskandī, parāskandi, parimoṣī, parimoṣiḥ, paṭaccaraḥ, pāṭṭacaraḥ, puradaraḥ, pracuraḥ., pracurapuruṣaḥ, pratirodhakaḥ, pratirodhī, bandīkāraḥ, malimluḥ, malimluc, mallīkara, mācalaḥ, mīḍhuṣtamaḥ, mumuṣiṣuḥ, muṣkaḥ, mūṣakaḥ, moṣaḥ, moṣakaḥ, moṣṭā, rajanīcaraḥ, rātricaraḥ, rātryāṭaḥ, rikvān, ritakvān, ribhvān, rihāyaḥ, rerihāṇaḥ, laṭaḥ, luṇṭākaḥ, vaṭaraḥ, vanarguḥ, viloḍakaḥ, viloptā, stenaḥ, stainyaḥ, stāyuḥ, steyakṛt, steyakṛd, steyī, staunaḥ, styenaḥ, styainaḥ, srotasyaḥ, harikaḥ, hartā, hārakaḥ, hārītaḥ   

adatsya paradhanasya apahārakaḥ।

rakṣakaḥ corān daṇḍayati।

guptiḥ, nihnutiḥ, gūḍhatā, saguptiḥ, hnutiḥ, antardhiḥ, apahāraḥ, apahnavaḥ, tiraskāraḥ, nihnavaḥ, apavāraṇam, pracchādanam, savaraṇam   

kasmāt kāpi vārtādayāḥ gopanasya kriyā।

svakīyāt janāt kathaṃ guptiḥ।

praśam, sanilī, sad, utsad, nilī, nilī, nigam   

dravapadārthasya sthirībhavanena tasmin vilīnasya vastunaḥ adhogamanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

dhīvareṣu prasthiteṣu sarasaḥ jalam prāśāmyat।

śobhā, saundaryam, kāntiḥ, dīptiḥ, ramaṇīyatā, chavi, chaṭā, saundarya, saudarya, kāti, kānti, dīpti, ramaṇīyatā, bahāra, sundaratā, indirā   

śobhanasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

sūryāstakāle ākāśasya śobhā vardhate।

sic, avasic, niṣic, sasic, ukṣ, prokṣ, samukṣ, abhyukṣ   

payasā vā anyena dravyeṇa īṣadārdrīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kṛṣakaḥ kṣetre oṣadhiṃ siñcati।

āvap, kṣip, nirvap, kṝ, paryavakṝ, pravap, prasṛj, anvāvap, adhivap, adhividhā, adhyāvap, samāvap, anuvap, parivap, sanirvap, vipru, apivap   

cūrṇādīnāṃ anyavastuni vikiraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

cikitsakaḥ rujāyām oṣadhim āvapati।

asta gam, asta vraj, asta yā, asta i, astācalam avalab, astaśikharam avalab, astācalam prāp, astaśikharam prāp, sāgare masj   

sūryasya candrasya vā astaṃ prati gamanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sūryaḥ paścimadiśi astaṃ gacchati।

asta gam, astam i, dhvas, niviś, praṇaś, vinaś, sampraṇaś, pravilī, sampralī, vinidhvas, anukṣīya, anuvinaś, apagam, apagā   

bhavanocchedanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

idānīṃ krameṇa prāṇināṃ prajātayaḥ astaṃ gacchanti।

varuṇaḥ, pracetāḥ, pāśī, yādasāpatiḥ, appatiḥ, yādaḥpatiḥ, apāpatiḥ, jambukaḥ, meghanādaḥ, jaleśvaraḥ, parañjayaḥ, daityadevaḥ, jīvanāvāsaḥ, nandapālaḥ, vārilomaḥ, kuṇḍalī, rāmaḥ, sukhāśaḥ, kaviḥ, keśaḥ   

ekā vaidikī devatā yā jalasya adhipatiḥ asti iti manyate।

vedeṣu varuṇasya pūjanasya vidhānam asti।

sakṣipta   

yad alpāni śabdāni upayujya kathitam।

bhavataḥ yātrāyāḥ saṃkṣiptaṃ varṇanaṃ kuru।

viśatitama   

gaṇanāyāṃ viṃśatisthānīyaḥ।

adya ārabhya viṃśatitame dine dīpāvaliḥ asti।

vivāha lopaya, vivāha bhid, niras, nirākṛ, tyaj   

vidhipūrvakaḥ patnyāḥ patyuḥ vā vivāhocchedanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ anyayā saha pariṇetuṃ prathamayā patnyā saha vivāham alopayat।

saṅkoc, sakuc, puṭīkṛ, cūṇaya   

vastrāṇāṃ kargajānāṃ puṭanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sā vastraṃ samyak saṅkocati।

kiṭṭam, dhūrtam, timiram, pātraṭīraḥ, maṇḍūram, rītiḥ, loṣṭam, sihāṇam   

lohādiṣu udbhūtaṃ tad kṛṣṇam āvaraṇaṃ yad vātena tathā ca ārdratāyāḥ prabhāvena utpadyate।

lohe kiṭṭam āgatam।

bandh, sagrah   

dṛḍhaṃ bandhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ārakṣakaḥ bandinaṃ śṛṅkhalābhiḥ abadhnāt।

sasāraḥ, viśvam, jagat, jagad, lokaḥ   

viśvasthānāṃ sarveṣāṃ janānām ekavadbhāvaḥ।

nikhile saṃsāre mahātmā gāṃdhīmahodayāḥ ādaraṇīyāḥ santi।

kath, ācakṣ, śas, ākhyā, khyā, gad, nigad, nirūp   

samācārasūcanādibhiḥ jñāpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ mahyam akathayat saḥ kāryaṃ tyaktvā gacchati।

śyai, śilībhū, ghanībhū, sahanya, sahatībhū, śkanībhū   

aghanasya ghanatām āpannānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

parvateṣu himaṃ śyāyati।

sabhā, goṣṭhī, pariṣad, sanayaḥ   

ekasthāne samāgatāḥ bahavaḥ janāḥ।

nirvācanasamaye sthāne sthāne sabhāḥ dṛśyante।

carv, psā, sakhād, sampsā, nirbhas   

dantaiḥ cūrṇanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ lekhanīṃ carvati।

prajval, pradīp, samindh, sandhukṣ, sadhukṣ, pradah, pratap   

bhasmānukūlaḥ ārambhikaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

cullyām agniḥ prajvalati।

citāpadam   

udvegakaraṃ vṛttam udvegakarī ghaṭanā vā।

bhavatāṃ ciṃtāpadaṃ kim asti iti kathyatām tat samādhattuṃ prayate।

vyath, pīḍ, kliś, bādh, duḥkhaya, satap, khid   

manasi duḥkhasya anubhavanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhavatāṃ kāryaiḥ aham atīva vyathe।

śuṣ, śoṣa yā, śoṣa gam, āśyai, nīrasībhū, śuṣkībhū   

sneharahitabhāvānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tīvreṇa ātapena kṣupāḥ śuṣyanti।

argha nirṇī, mūlya nirṇī, argha sasthāpaya, mūlya sthāpaya, mūlya nirūp, argha nirūp, argha sakhyā, mūlya sakhyā   

kimapi vastu dṛṣṭvā tasya mūlyasya arghasya vā sthirīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tena pustakasya arghaṃ samyak niraṇīyata।

pat, prapat, avapat, bhṛś, nipat, cyu, avagal, pracyu, avārch, avapad, abhivlī, sras, skand   

viśiṣya dravapadārthasya uccaiḥ sthānāt adhodeśasaṃyogānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

samudre nadīnāṃ jalaṃ patati।

jñā, vid, budh, avagam, ava i, abhi jñā, anuvid, abhisavid, avabudh, āvid, prajñā   

bodhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

na hi sarvaḥ sarvaṃ jānāti।

mantraya, abhimantraya, anumantraya, pratimantraya, upanimantraya, saskṛ, upākṛ, samabhiṣic, pūjaya, prokṣ, yaj, sayaj, sū   

mantreṇa yathāvidhi guṇādhānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

pūjakaḥ ghaṭasthāpanāyāḥ pūrvaṃ sthānaṃ mantrayati।

yatiḥ, yatī, tāpasaḥ, parivrājakaḥ, bhikṣuḥ, sanyāsikaḥ, karmandī, raktavasanaḥ, parāśarī, parikāṅkṣī, maskarī, parirakṣakaḥ   

nirjitendriyagrāmaḥ।

saḥ gṛhasthaḥ tarhi yatiḥ। / ekakālaṃ cared bhaikṣyaṃ na prasajjate vistare। bhakṣya prasakto hi yatir viṣayeṣvapi sajjati॥

kṛṣ, bhiṭ, vidṛ, hala vāhaya, hala cālaya, utkaṣ   

halena vā lāṅgalena kṣetrasya vilekhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kṛṣakaḥ kṣetraṃ karṣati।

viśati   

daśādhikaṃ daśam।

sītā adhunā viṃśatyāḥ varṣasya abhavat।

vīkṣaṇam, udvīkṣaṇam, sthiradṛṣṭiḥ, sadarśanam   

dīrghakālaṃ kṛtā sthirā dṛṣṭiḥ।

nāṭyārambhāt prāk janāḥ mañce vīkṣaṇam akurvan।

sahan, samāhan, abhihan, han, paraspara saghaṭṭ, paraspara saṅghaṭṭ   

vegena parasparaṃ samāghātānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mahāmārge ṭrakayānaṃ tathā ca basayānaṃ parasparaṃ samavadhiṣṭām।

sarabh   

viśiṣya yuddhe vegena parasparaṃ grahaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mallau parasparaṃ saṃrabhete।

bundelāvaśaḥ   

kṣatriyāṇāṃ ekaḥ vaṃśaḥ yaḥ gahavāravaṃśasya śākhā asti iti manyate।

bundelāvaṃśasya kṣatriyāṇāṃ gaṇanā vīreṣu bhavati।

ātmapraśasā, ātmastutiḥ, ātmaślāghā   

svasya praśaṃsanasyaḥ kriyā।

vidvāṃsaḥ ātmapraśaṃsāṃ na kurvanti।

śibikā, hiḍolī, hiḍolikā   

yānaviśeṣaḥ- tad yānam yad narāḥ skandhe pravahanti।

vadhūḥ śibikāyām upaviśati।

niṣkāsaya, utsāraya, niḥsāraya, niras, nirdhū, niryāpaya, nirvad, nirvāsaya, uccāṭaya, samutpāṭaya, samudīraya, cālaya, samudvāsaya, avarudh, udākṛ, utkālaya, uddhū, tyājaya, nāśaya, vipravāsaya, vivāsaya, samākṣip, vyaparopaya, vyas, sacālaya, sañcālaya, nirvivah, nirhan, nirhṛ, dālaya, nistyaj, udas, utkliś, apacyu, avahan, aparudh, udaj, udvas, ji, niṣkṛ, parinirhan, parivṛj, prāmarjaya, vitathīkṛ, viropaya   

balāt sthānatyāgapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rājīvaḥ dvāri tiṣṭhantaṃ śvānaṃ nirakāsayat।

apakṣi, apacīya, bhraś   

unnatāyāḥ avasthāyāḥ vaibhavasya vā vināśonmukhabhavanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

dvitīye viśvayuddhe jarmanīrāṣṭraṃ japānarāṣṭraṃ ca apākṣīyetām।

piś   

vastunaḥ nirmāṇasāmagrīṃ saṃyāne sthāpayitvā vastunirmāṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śilpī cīnamṛdaḥ krīḍanakāni piṃśati।

niḥsakoca   

saṃkocarahitaḥ।

tena niḥsaṃkocena manasā sarvaṃ kathitam।

tamālakaḥ, tamālakam, utkaṭā, tvakpattraḥ, saihalam   

cocavṛkṣasya sadṛśaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya patrāṇi tamālapatram iti nāmnā khyātāni।

tamālakasya patrāṇi vyañjakarūpeṇa upayujyante।

rac, virac, vidhā, savidhā, krameṇa sthāpaya, yathākrama sthāpaya, granth   

vastūnāṃ sakramaṃ yathāpaddhati vā racanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

āpaṇikaḥ vastūni samyak racayati।

vādaḥ, vicāraḥ, vivādaḥ, vādānuvādaḥ, vipratipattiḥ, vitarkaḥ, vādayuddha, hetuvādaḥ   

kamapi viṣayamadhikṛtya khaṇḍanamaṇḍanātmikā carcā।

atyadhikena vādena kāryaṃ naśyati।

bṛh, paribṛh   

hastināṃ garjanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

hastiśālāyāṃ baddhāḥ hastinaḥ abṛṃhan।

iḍā-pigalā-suṣamnā sagamaḥ, triveṇī   

iḍā-piṃgalā-suṣamnānām saṃgamaḥ;

iḍā-piṃgalā-suṣamnāsaṅgamasya haṭayoge mahati

savah, vimṛś, sammṛj, parimṛj, upamṛj, mṛj, unmṛj, unnī, parāmṛś, parispṛś, parisaspṛś, mṛś, vimṛj, sammṛś, spṛś   

śarīre lālanena hastasparśanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mātā bālakasya pṛṣṭhaṃ saṃvahati।

sacitadhanam   

saṃcitaṃ dhanam।

tasya saṃcitadhanaṃ naṣṭam।

sacitanidhiḥ   

kaṭhinasamayārthe rakṣitaṃ dhanam।

bhaviṣyārthe saṃcitanidhiḥ avaśyaṃ sthāpanīyaḥ।

antardhā, apanilī, avalī, gopāya, apaguh, apanidhā, tirodhā, tirobhū, niguh, nilī, lī, viniguh, vilī, avaguh, upaguh, guh, vṛ, savṛ, sanilī, gaḍaya, guptīkṛ   

bhayasañkocādinā ātmānam anyebhyaḥ nilīnānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

corayitvā śyāmaḥ gṛhe antardhatte।

dvādaśa, sūrya, māsa, rāśi, sakrānti, guhabāhu, sārikoṣṭha, guhanetra, rājamaṇḍala   

dvyādhikā daśa।

naukāyāṃ dvādaśāḥ puruṣāḥ santi।

bhāravāhakam, savṛtayānam   

tad yānaṃ yad bhāraṃ vahati।

śramikāḥ bhāravāhakāt vastūni avataranti।

darśaya, īkṣaya, vīkṣaya, savīkṣaya, avalokaya, ālokaya, lokaya, prasamīkṣaya, paridarśaya, abhikhyāpaya, abhipracakṣaya, abhiprekṣaya, cakṣaya, locaya   

cākṣuṣajñānabhavanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ākāśe tārakāḥ dṛśyante।

evanāman   

yaḥ kevalaṃ kathāsu vartamānā na tu vastutaḥ।

saḥ ekaḥ evaṃnāmnā sādhuḥ asti।

saśayaḥ, sadehaḥ, aniścitatā, śaṅkā   

tad jñānam yasmin saṃdeho vartate।

me manasi tasya viṣaye saṃśayaḥ vartate। /manastu me saṃśayameva gāhate [ku.5.46]

śatruḥ, ripuḥ, vairiḥ, sapatnaḥ, ariḥ, dviṣaḥ, dveṣaṇaḥ, durhṛd, dviṭ, vipakṣaḥ, ahitaḥ, amitraḥ, dasyuḥ, śātravaḥ, abhighātī, paraḥ, arātiḥ, pratyartho, paripanthī, vṛṣaḥ, pratipakṣaḥ, dviṣan, ghātakaḥ, dveṣī, vidviṣaḥ, hisakaḥ, vidviṭ, apriyaḥ, abhighātiḥ, ahitaḥ, dauhṛdaḥ   

yena saha śatrutā vartate।

śatruḥ agniśca durbalaḥ nāsti।

pratikṛ, avalepapratikāra kṛ, avalepaśuddhi kṛ   

avamānanasya pratikaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rañjanaṃ hatvā saḥ svabandhuhatyāṃ pratyakarot।

dṛś, īkṣ, vīkṣ, savīkṣ, avalokaya, ālokaya, lokaya, prasamīkṣ, paridṛś, abhikhyā, abhipracakṣ, abhiprekṣ, cakṣ, lok, loc   

cakṣuṣā vastunaḥ varṇākṛtigrahaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ citram apaśyat।

dhūmāya, sadhūmāya, vidhūpāya, nipā, ādhūmaya, upadhūpaya, dhūpaya   

tamākhvādīnāṃ dhūmrāpānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

alambuṣām upaviśya kṛṣakaḥ dhūmāyate।

upahāra   

upahārarūpeṇa kasyacana vastunaḥ pradānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ahaṃ rāmāya janmadine ekaṃ samyak upahāraṃ dāsyāmi।

ṛṇa śudh, ṛṇam apanī, ṛṇa vinī, ṛṇam apākṛ, ṛṇam apavṛj   

ṛṇādīnāṃ śodhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vidyutaḥ deyakam anantaraṃ deyam ādau mama ṛṇaṃ śudhyatām।

śiñj, viśiñj, kvaṇ, jhaṇajhaṇāya, kiṅkiṇāya, jhañjhana kṛ   

kiṅkiṇa iti śabdanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tasyāḥ ābhūṣaṇāni śiñjate।

vaśapātram   

vaṃśaśalākayā vinirmitaṃ pātram।

vaṃśapātre puṣpāṇi santi।

sampattiḥ, vibhavaḥ, āśayaḥ, kicanyam, vibhavaḥ   

svādhikāre vartamānaṃ dhanaṃ samparigrahaḥ ca yasya krayaḥ vikrayaḥ ca kartuṃ śakyate।

tena kaṣṭārjitā atyādhikā sampattiḥ।

sparś, sasparś, parispṛś   

svāvayavaiḥ anyasya śleṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śyāmaḥ pratidinaṃ pitryoḥ caraṇau spṛśati।

tvarā, rabhasaḥ, tvariḥ, tvaritam, tvaraṇaḥ, tvaraṇam, tvaraṇā, īṣaṇā, ārambhaḥ, āvegaḥ, upatāpaḥ, parīpsā, prajavaḥ, tūrṇiḥ, savegaḥ   

kārye atiśayitaḥ vegaḥ yaḥ anucitaṃ manyate।

tvarā kāryaghātinī asti।

dhāraṇā, sakalpanā, avadhāraṇā   

kasminnapi viṣaye manasi udbhūtaṃ matam।

taṃ prati mama dhāraṇā ayogyā āsīt।

prītyā savas   

prītyā ekatra vasanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tau prītyā saṃvasataḥ।

pramud, prahṛṣa, hṛṣ, samparimud, mad, prīya, prasad, ānand, satuṣ, santuṣ, parituṣ, sahṛṣ, vinand   

kasyāścana vārtāyāḥ kasyacana kāryasya vā hetoḥ modanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rāmaḥ ayodhyāṃ pratyāgataḥ iti vārtāṃ śrutvā prajāḥ pramumudire।

nidrā, śayaḥ, śayanam, suptam, suptiḥ, suptakaḥ, svāpaḥ, prasvāpam, svapnaḥ, saveśaḥ, mandasānaḥ, mandasānuḥ, nandīmukhī, tāmasam, lañjā, ṣaḥ, salayaḥ   

prāṇināṃ sā avasthā yasyāṃ teṣāṃ medhyāmanaḥsaṃyogaḥ bhavati tathā ca yena teṣāṃ manaḥ śarīraṃ ca viśramataḥ।

alpīyasī nidrā parikleśaṃ janayati।

hiṇḍiraḥ, vārtākī, vaṅganam, hiṅgulī, sihī, bhaṇṭākī, duṣpradharṣiṇī, vārtā, vātīṅgaṇaḥ, vārtākaḥ, śākabilvaḥ, rājakuṣmāṇḍaḥ, vṛntākaḥ, vaṅgaṇaḥ, aṅgaṇaḥ, kaṇṭavṛntākī, kaṇṭāluḥ, kaṇṭapatrikā, nidrāluḥ, māsaphalakaḥ, mahoṭikā, citraphalā, kaṇcakinī, mahatī, kaṭphalā, miśravarṇaphalā, nīlaphalā, raktaphalā, śākaśreṣṭhā, vṛttaphalā, nṛpapriyaphalā   

vanaspativiśeṣaḥ yasyāḥ phalāni śākarūpeṇa upayujyante।

kṛṣakaḥ kṛṣikṣetre hiṇḍiraṃ ropayati।

nirāmiṣa, anāmiṣa, māsarahita   

yasmin māṃsaṃ nāsti।

hindūnāṃ dharmagranthānusāreṇa nirāmiṣaṃ bhojanaṃ śarīrasya kṛte tathā ca manasaḥ kṛte śuddham asti।

niravarodha, avipakṣa, asayatta, niṣpratibandha, anivārita, anuddhata   

virodhena vinā।

etad kāryaṃ niravarodhaṃ saṃpadyate।

vārtākī, vaṅganam, hiṅgulī, sihī, bhaṇṭākī, duṣpradharṣiṇī, vārtā, vātīṅgaṇaḥ, vārtākaḥ, śākabilvaḥ, rājakuṣmāṇḍaḥ, vṛntākaḥ, vaṅgaṇaḥ, aṅgaṇaḥ, kaṇṭavṛntākī, kaṇṭāluḥ, kaṇṭapatrikā, nidrāluḥ, māsaphalakaḥ, mahoṭikā, citraphalā, kaṇcakinī, mahatī, kaṭphalā, miśravarṇaphalā, nīlaphalā, raktaphalā, śākaśreṣṭhā, vṛttaphalā, nṛpapriyaphalam   

phalaviśeṣaḥ yaḥ śākārthe upayujyate।

mātā śākārthe vārtākīm utkṛntati।

sandehahīna, niḥsaśaya   

sandeharahitaḥ।

sandehahīnā vārtā api kimarthaṃ bhītvā kathayasi।

upaveśaya, samupaveśaya, āsana grāhaya   

āsanam āsandaṃ vā grahītuṃ preraṇārūpaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ bālakaṃ āsande upaveśayati।

aśaḥ, bhāgaḥ, bhāgadhā   

kasyāpi sampatteḥ bhāgadheyam।

asmin mamāpi aṃśaḥ asti।

asatoṣakaḥ, atuṣṭijanakaḥ   

yaḥ nāsti santoṣajanakaḥ atha vā yasmāt ko api na tuṣyati;

asantoṣakam kāryam vartate

pālanam, pratipālanam, bharaṇam, sambhṛtiḥ, puṣṭiḥ, savardhanam   

bhojanaṃ vastraṃ vā dattvā paripālanasya kriyā।

kṛṣṇasya sambhṛtiḥ yaśodayā kṛtā।

vahanam, parivahanam, savahanam   

kasmādapi ekasmāt sthānāt anyatsthāne apakarṣaṇam।

upaskarāṇāṃ vahanaṃ kartuṃ saḥ bhāravāhakāya āhvayati।

rekhāśaḥ, deśāntaram   

pṛthivyāḥ mānacitre uttaradiktaḥ dakṣiṇadiśaṃ yāvat rekhitāyāḥ sarvasammatāyāḥ madhyarekhāyāḥ pūrvadiśi vartamānaṃ paścimadiśi vartamānaṃ vā sthānasya antaram।

āsṭreliyā pṛthivyāḥ śatottaradaśāt ārabhya śatottaraṣaṣṭi rekhāṃśaṃ yāvat pūrvadiśi asti।

caturthāśaḥ, pādaḥ, caturbhāgaḥ, pādabhāgaḥ, ardhārdhabhāgaḥ   

keṣāñcit vastvādīnāṃ caturṣu bhāgeṣu ekaḥ bhāgaḥ।

asya kāryasya caturthāṃśaḥ samāptaḥ।

pādāśukam   

adhovastraviśeṣaḥ yena kaṭītaḥ āpārṣṇiḥ śarīram ācchādyate।

netājī pādāṃśukam uttarīyaṃ ca dhārayati।

sapiṇḍaḥ, māsapiṇḍam   

māṃsasya chinnaḥ piṇḍaḥ।

kākaḥ āpaṇāt māṃsapiṇḍaṃ gṛhītvā udapatat।

dhūmāya, sadhūmāya, vidhūpāya, nipā, ādhūmaya, upadhūpaya, dhūpaya   

tamākhvādīnāṃ dhūmraṃ pītvā punaḥ mukhāt tasya bahirniḥsāraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śyāmaḥ pitroḥ nilīya dhūmāyate।

vinidhā, sasthāpaya   

koṣāgāre bhāṇḍāgāre vā saṃcayanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ godhūmān vinidadhāti।

setuḥ, piṇḍalaḥ, piṇḍilaḥ, savaraḥ, sambaraḥ   

nadyādayaḥ jalapravāhān vāhanena padbhyāṃ vā ullaṅghanārthe lohakāṣṭharañjvādibhiḥ vinirmitaṃ śilpam।

nadyāṃ sthāne sthāne naike setavaḥ baddhāḥ।

viṣayaḥ, prakaraṇam, sandarbhaḥ, vastu, prasagaḥ, prasaṅgaḥ   

yasya vivecanaṃ kriyate।

aham asmin viṣaye kimapi vaktuṃ na icchāmi।

praveśaḥ, upasacāraḥ, viniveśaḥ   

kasmiñcit vastūni sthānādiṣu ca antaḥ gamanasya kriyā।

atra bahisthānāṃ janānāṃ kṛte praveśaḥ pratiṣiddhaḥ।

pratijñā, pratijñānam, samayaḥ, saśravaḥ, pratiśravaḥ, vacanam, savid, savit, niyamaḥ, sagaraḥ, saṅagaraḥ, saṅketaḥ, abhisadhā, abhisandhā, abhyupagamaḥ, svīkāraḥ, urarīkāraḥ, agīkāraḥ, aṅgīkāraḥ, paripaṇana, samādhiḥ, āgūḥ, āśravaḥ, sandhā, śravaḥ   

kañcit dṛḍhatāpūrvakaṃ kathanaṃ yat idaṃ kāryam aham avaśyaṃ kariṣyāmi athavā kadāpi na kariṣyāmi iti।

ādhunike kāle alpīyāḥ janāḥ pratijñāṃ pūrayanti।

saśodhanīya   

saṃśodhanam arhati iti।

bhavataḥ patriyā saṃśodhanīyā asti iti sampādakaḥ akathayat।

preṣita, sapreṣita   

yasya preṣaṇaṃ kṛtam।

bhavataḥ preṣitaṃ patraṃ mayā prāptam।

śaiva, śaivasapradāya, śaivamata   

yaḥ śivam upāsati;

saḥ api śaivaḥ abhavat

baṅgālaḥ, bagaḥ, vaga   

bhāratasya prācyāṃ vartamānaṃ rājyam।

kolakattā iti baṅgālasya rājadhānī asti।

veṇuḥ, vaśaḥ, vetasaḥ, tvaksāraḥ, śataparvā, maskaraḥ, tṛṇadhvajaḥ, yavaphalaḥ, tejanaḥ, karmāraḥ   

tṛṇajātiviśeṣaḥ- sā vanaspati yasyāṃ sthāne sthāne granthiḥ asti tathā ca yā pātracchādanādinirmāṇe upayujyate।

saḥ udyāne veṇuṃ ropayati।

veṇuvādakaḥ, veṇuvādaḥ, vāśikaḥ, veṇudhmaḥ   

yaḥ veṇuṃ vādayati।

paṇḍitahariprasādacaurasiyāmahodayaḥ ekaḥ kuśalaḥ veṇuvādakaḥ।

śiśuḥ, stanandhayaḥ, stanapaḥ, dārakaḥ, ḍibhaḥ, kṣīrapāḥ, bālaḥ, bālakaḥ   

yaḥ idānīmeva athavā kasmāccana kālāt pūrvameva sañjātaḥ।

idānīṃtane kāle cikitsālayāt śiśūnāṃ cauryaṃ sāmānyameva।

ci, vici, saci, sañci, ucci, samucci, upaci, apaci, avaci, samānī, sagrah, saṅgrah, samāhṛ, samādā, sabhṛ, sambhṛ, samākṣip, sanidhā, samupādā, piṇḍīkṛ, rāśīkṛ, ekatrīkṛ, parigrah, upasahṛ, praci, samākṛ, samāvah, abhisamas, samūh, samīj, nici   

vikīrṇasya vastunaḥ ekatra sthāpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kṛṣakaḥ vikīrṇān dhānyakaṇān cinoti।

vyāpṛ, āpṛ, ghaṭ, pracar, car, ceṣṭ, pravṛt, sañj, prasañj, savṛt, bhū, vṛt, sthā   

kāryaniratānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

aham asmin praśne vyāpriye।

indriyanigrahin, sayamī, ātmanigrahin   

yena indriyāṇi nigrahitāni।

indriyanigrahī puruṣaḥ sukham anubhavati।

kath, ākhyā, ācakṣ, śas, abhidhā   

kasyacana kāryasya vastunaḥ viṣaye vā jñāpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ acīkathat yad rahīmaḥ adya na āgamiṣyati।

sidh, nirvṛt, sakḷp   

kāryaviśeṣasya pariniṣpattyanukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

devālayanirmāṇam asidhyat।

vañcaya, vyasaya, vyājaya, vipralabh, muc, maṅgh, pralambhaya, pratāraya   

anyena saha pratāraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ mām vañcayati।

sadhā, saskṛ, pratikṛ, samādhā   

bhagnānāṃ saṃdhānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tena bhagnā api ghaṭī sandadhāti।

sula, saikata, sikatāmaya, sikatāvat, sikatila, sikatottara   

yasmin sikatā vartate।

vayaṃ pāṃsutena mārgeṇa āgatāḥ।

balātkāraḥ, pramāthaḥ, abhibhavaḥ, haṭhasabhogaḥ, ādharṣaḥ, strīsaṅgrahaḥ   

kayācit striyā saha tasyāḥ icchāviruddhaḥ balapūrvakaḥ kṛtaḥ sambhogaḥ।

balātkārasya daṇḍaḥ mṛtyudaṇḍaḥ eva bhavitum arhati।

prāyaḥ, bahulam, vāra vāram, punaḥ punaḥ, muhurmuhuḥ, anekadā, anekavāram, bahu, bahuvāram, bhūrī, bhṛśam, bahuśaḥ, anekaśaḥ, bahukṛtvaḥ, anekakṛtvaḥ, bahuvelam, muhuḥ   

ekādhikeṣu avasareṣu।

kāśmīraḥ kālaḥ prāyaḥ śītaramyaḥ eva asti।

samāpaya, avaso, sapādaya, sampādaya, niṣpādaya, nirvartaya, antaḥ sampūraya   

kasyacana kāryasya antimāvasthāparyantaṃ nirvartanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ādau idaṃ kāryaṃ samāpayatu।

pragrahaḥ, vāgā, raśmiḥ, valgā, dantālikā, sayamaḥ, yantraṇam, nigrahaḥ, vasuḥ, abhīṣuḥ, abhīśuḥ   

aśvādīnāṃ niyamanārthe upayujyamānā raśmiḥ।

nahi me mucyate kaścit kathañcit pragrahaṃ gataḥ। gajo vā mahiṣo vāpi ṣaṣṭhe kāle narottamaḥ॥

prasāraḥ, prasaraḥ, abhivṛddhiḥ, pravartana, vistāraḥ, pravardhanam   

kasyacit viṣayasya vyāpteḥ avasthā bhāvaḥ vā।

śikṣāyāḥ prasāreṇa eva deśasya unnatiḥ śakyā।

vṛddhiḥ, sphītiḥ, samṛddhiḥ, upacayaḥ, pracayaḥ, āpyāyanam, bṛhaṇam, unnatiḥ, vistāraḥ, ādhikyam, samunnatiḥ, ṛddhiḥ, paribarhaṇā, parivṛddhatā, vardhaḥ, ucchrayaḥ, abhyudayaḥ, abhivṛddhiḥ   

vardhanasya kriyā।

asmin varṣe udyogasaṃsthāyāḥ vikrayaṇe vṛddhiḥ jātā।

pauruṣatā, pustvam, pauruṣam, puśaktiḥ, pausyam, pausnam   

puruṣe vartamānaḥ saḥ guṇaḥ yena saḥ santānotpattau samarthaḥ।

tasmin pauruṣatāyāḥ nyūnatā asti।

bhūtasacāraḥ, bhūtasañcāraḥ, bhūtakrāntiḥ, bhūtavikriyā, bhūtābhiṣaṅgaḥ, bhūtāveśaḥ, bhūtopasargaḥ, piśācabādhā, grahaṇam, abhigharṣaṇam, abhidharṣaṇam, avatāraṇam, āveśanam, grahāgamaḥ   

āyurvedānusāreṇa rogaviśeṣaḥ yatra bhūtapiśāccādibhiḥ bādhanaṃ bhavati।

bhūtasañcāram apākartuṃ śyāmaḥ bhūtavaidyam āhūtavān।

sūpakāraḥ, pacakaḥ, pācakaḥ, pacaḥ, pacelukaḥ, sūdādhyakṣaḥ, bhakṣyakāraḥ, annasaskartā, bhaktakāraḥ, audenikaḥ, āndhasikaḥ   

yaḥ anyān kṛte annaṃ pacati।

asmākaṃ sūpakāraḥ svādayuktam annaṃ pacati।

saṅgrahaḥ, gaṇaḥ, savaḥ, samavāyaḥ, nivahaḥ, cayaḥ, samūhaḥ, oghaḥ, samuccayaḥ, samāhāraḥ. samudāyaḥ, vṛndam, sakalaḥ, samavahāraḥ, samāhṛtiḥ   

kānicit vastūni ekasmin sthāne ekatra vā sthāpanasya kriyā bhāvaḥ vā।

kapilaḥ aitihāsikānāṃ vastūnāṃ saṅgrahaṃ karoti।

brāhmī, somalatā, sarasvatī, saumyā, suraśreṣṭhā, śāradā, suvarcalā, kapotavagā, vaidhātrī, divyatejāḥ, mahauṣadhī, svayabhuvī, saumyalatā, sureṣṭā, brahmakanyakā, maṇaḍūkamātā, maṇḍukī, surasā, medhyā, vīrā, bhāratī, varā, parameṣṭhinī, divyā, śāradā   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ-yaḥ bheṣajarupeṇa upayujyate yasya guṇāḥ vātāmlapittanāśitvaṃ tathā ca buddhiprajñāmedhākārītvam।

brāhmī prāyaḥ gaṅgātaṭe haridvāranagarasya samīpe dṛśyate।

vṛścikālī, vṛścipatrī, viṣaghnī, nāgadantikā, sarpadaśaṣṭrā, amarā, kālī, uṣṭradhūsarapucchikā, viṣāṇī, netrarogahā, uṣṭrikā, aliparṇī, dakṣiṇāvartakī, kālikā, āgamāvartā, devalāṅgūlikā, karabhī, bhūrīdugdhā, karkaśā, svarṇadā, yugmaphalā, kṣīraviṣāṇikā, bhāsurapuṣpā   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ, yasya tīkṣṇapatrāṇāṃ daṃśaḥ vṛścikavat dāhakaḥ asti (āyurvede asya hṛdraktaśuddhikārīkatvaṃ raktapittavibandhārocakāpahatvam ityādi guṇāḥ proktāḥ);

atra vṛścikālī samudbhūtā/

vṛścikālī viṣaghnī tu kāsamārutanāśinī [rājavallabhaḥ]

vajram, kuliśam, bhaduram, paviḥ, śatakoṭiḥ, svaruḥ, śambaḥ, dambholiḥ, aśaniḥ, kulīśam, bhidiram, bhiduḥ, svarus, sambaḥ, savaḥ, aśanī, vajrāśaniḥ, jambhāriḥ, tridaśāyudham, śatadhāram, śatāram, āpotram, akṣajam, girikaṇṭakaḥ, gauḥ, abhrottham, meghabhūtiḥ, girijvaraḥ, jāmbaviḥ, dambhaḥ, bhidraḥ, ambujam, hlādinī, didyut, nemiḥ, hetiḥ, namaḥ. sṛkaḥ, vṛkaḥ, vadhaḥ, arkaḥ, kutasaḥ , kuliśaḥ, tujaḥ, tigmam, meniḥ, svadhitiḥ sāyakaḥ, paraśuḥ   

indrasya pradhānaṃ śastram।

ekadā indreṇa hanumān vajreṇa prahṛtaḥ।

mārjāraḥ, biḍālaḥ, otuḥ, kundamaḥ, mūṣakārātiḥ, ākhubhuk, vṛṣadaśakaḥ, payaspaḥ, vyāghrāsyaḥ, dīptākṣaḥ   

vyāghrajātīyaḥ grāmyapaśuḥ yaḥ vyāghrāt laghuḥ asti।

mārjāraḥ mūṣakaṃ harati।

śamaya, upaśamaya, praśamaya, saśamaya, praviśāmaya, nāśaya, nirvāpaya, parihan, udvāpaya, vidhmāpaya, vilopaya, śoṣaya, sasādhaya, samāstṛ, upadāsaya, saprakṣāpaya   

kecana padārthena agnipraśamanapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ dīpaṃ śamayati।

vivṛ, vyākhyā, vyācakṣ, nirūpaya, dyotaya, vyaj, vyañj, vyajaya, vyañjaya, sphuṭīkṛ, viśadīkṛ, vyākṛ, pravac, prakāśaya, spaṣṭīkṛ   

kasyacana viṣayasya avabodhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

adhyāpakaḥ bālakaṃ gaṇitam jñāpayati

sahatam   

vastreṣu bhittyādiṣu ca nirmitāni puṣpavṛkṣādīnām ākārasya cihnāni।

asyāḥ javanikāyāḥ saṃhatam ākarṣakam।

saghoṣa vikrī   

saghoṣaṃ sarveṣu uttamaṃ mūlyaṃ svīkṛtya dravyapradānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

āpaṇakaḥ purātanāni vastūni saghoṣaṃ vikrīṇāti।

avasad, sasad, kṣaya gam, laya gam, vyavavlī, vlī, savlī   

pradhvaṃsanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhūkampe rāmasya gṛham avāsīdat।

sakuc, saṅkuc   

unnatasya bhāgasya bhāreṇa samībhavanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

peṭikāyām upaviṣṭe sā saṃkucati।

gomāsam   

goḥ māṃsam।

hiṃdudharmānusāreṇa gomāṃsasya bhakṣaṇaṃ mahāpāpaṃ vartate।

udvij, vibhī, savitras   

aniṣṭasya āpadaḥ vā āśaṅkayā manasaḥ parikampanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kimapi aniṣṭaṃ bhavet iti āśaṅkayā manaḥ udvijate।

aṭ, paryaṭ, car, parivraj, vraj, vicar, hiṇḍ, anvāhiṇḍ, upāhiṇḍ, pracar, prayā, viparivṛt, vipratipad, sakram, saṅkram, sayā, pratipad, dram   

prayojanam uddiśya itastataḥ gamanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

udyogam anveṣṭuṃ śyāmaḥ aṭati।

nāśaka, vināśin, vināśaka, vidhvasaka, apadhvasī, apaha   

yaḥ nāśaṃ karoti।

kṛṣakaḥ kṛṣikṣetre jantūnāṃ nāśakaṃ siñcayati।/bhagavān vighnānāṃ vināśakaḥ asti iti manyante।

niṣkṛti dā, nistāraya, pratyupakṛ, apākṛ, parituṣ   

āpadādiṣu kṣatigrastasya kṣatihānipūraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

jīvanarakṣāsaṃsthā kṣatigrastasya kārayānasya niṣkṛtim adāt।

sampad, sapad, niṣpad, samāp   

kasyāpi kāryasya niṣpannānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

putryāḥ vivāhaḥ samyagrītyā sampadyate।

prasru, sru, prasyand, prasyada, niṣyand, niṣyad, abhiṣyand, abhiṣyad, kṣar, gal, sṛ, pravah, rī, dru   

rasasya bahiḥ apratihataṃ niḥsaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tasya sphoṭāt pūyaṃ prasravate।

melanam, samāgamaḥ, samilanam, sammilanam, milanam   

dvau athavā adhikānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ parasparābhimukhīkaraṇam।

adya sādhunā puruṣeṇa melanaṃ jātam।

sambhojanam, sabhojanam   

naikānāṃ janānām ekatra militvā bhojanasya kriyā।

adya rāmasya gṛhe sambhojanaṃ vartate।

praphulla, ānandin, prahasita, manasvin, modin, rasu, hṛṣita   

yaḥ nitya prasannaḥ tathā ca sakriyaḥ asti।

praphullasya manuṣyasya jīvanam ānandadāyi vartate।

utsava nirvartaya, utsava nirvāhaya   

putrajanmavivāhasadṛśāni maṅgalakāryāṇi sotsāhaṃ yathāvidhi anuṣṭhānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

parijanāḥ putrasya janmanaḥ sotsāham utsavaṃ nirvartayanti।

gharṣaṇam, sagharṣaḥ, āgharṣaḥ, āgharṣaṇam, abhigharṣaḥ, abhigharṣaṇam, vighaṭṭanam, āghaṭṭanam, gharṣaḥ   

dvayoḥ vastunoḥ parasparaṃ jātaḥ āghātaḥ।

vṛkṣāṇāṃ gharṣaṇena vane dāvāgniḥ pradīptaḥ।

kiṇaḥ, carmakīlaḥ, carmakīlam, māsakīlaḥ, adhimāsam   

śarīre abhyunnatā kṛṣṇavarṇasya raktavarṇasya vā māṃsagranthiḥ।

tasya pṛṣṭhe ekaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇīyaḥ kiṇaḥ asti।

sabhakṣin, samiṣāhārin, āmiṣāhārin   

yaḥ māṃsam atti।

vyāghraḥ iti ekaḥ māṃsabhakṣī paśuḥ asti।

ṭippaṇīpustikā, abhyāsapustikā, sacikā   

smaraṇīyasya āśayasya lekhanārthe chātrāṇām abhyāsārthe vā nibaddhā patrāṇāṃ pustikā।

kiṃ bhoḥ, ṭippaṇīpustikāyāḥ ekaṃ patram api likhitaṃ nāsti?

mānyatā, savittiḥ   

svīkṛteḥ bhāvaḥ।

iyaṃ saṃsthā sarvakārasya mānyatām alabhata।

mā, pratolaya, paritolaya, māna nirūpaya, māna jñā   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ vistarasya ghanatvasya vā parimāṇasya sāhāyyena māpanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ vastraṃ mīṭara iti parimāṇam anu māti।

vaśīkaraṇavidyā, vaśīkaraṇam, vaśakriyā, savadanam   

vidyāviśeṣaḥ, maṇimantrauṣadhairāyattīkaraṇam yena janāḥ prayoktuḥ icchayā kāryaṃ karoti;

tāntrikeṇa vaśīkaraṇavidyāṃ prayujya mohanaṃ svasya vaśīkṛtaḥ

paunaḥ punya, sātatya, abhīkṣṇatā, nityatā, avirāmaḥ, samabhihāraḥ, avicchedaḥ   

adhikasamayaṃ yāvat pracalantī kriyā।

svaratantrīṇāṃ kampanasya paunaḥ punyena svaraspandāḥ utpadyante।

mṛgayā car, mṛgayā paridhāv, savāhaya, mṛg   

vane araṇye vā paśūn anusṛtya āyudhena balāt prāṇaharaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

purā rājānaḥ manovinodanārthaṃ mṛgayāṃ caranti sma।

avarudh, sayam, niyam, nigrah, sarudh, nirudh, nivartaya, praśamaya, śamaya   

icchāniyantraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ahaṃ sītāṃ mīlitum atīva samutsukaḥ āsam paraṃ tasyāḥ ācaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā ātmānam avāruṇadham।

naś, pradhvas   

dhvaṃsānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

yuddhe bahavaḥ grāmāḥ anaśyan।

saṅgamaḥ, sayogaḥ, sambhedaḥ, sabhedaḥ   

yatra dve athavā adhikāḥ nadyaḥ ekatritāḥ bhavanti।

prayāge gaṅgāyamunāsarasvatīnāṃ saṅgamaḥ asti।

sammil, sagacch, samāgacch, same, sannipat   

ekasmin sthāne ekatrībhavanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sarve bālakāḥ prāṅgaṇe sammilanti।

garbhapātaḥ, bhrūṇahatyā, bhrūṇavadhaḥ, garbhasasravaṇam, garbhasamplavaḥ   

garbhasya sampūrṇavṛddheḥ pūrvameva tasya patanam।

sopānāt patanena snuṣāyāḥ garbhapātaḥ abhavat।

avalamb, ālamb, abhigrah, ādā, ādhā, abhisarabh, ādhṛ   

patitasya grahaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tṛtīyāyāḥ aṭṭāt patantaṃ bālakaṃ yuvā agre gatvā avālambata।

sayujya, ekatra bhū, samil, mil   

dvayoḥ vastunoḥ saṅgamānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

prayāge gaṅgā yamunayā saha saṃyujyate।

yuj, sayuj, sadhā, sandhā, sasaj, yu, sagranth, saṅgranth, sapṛc, sampṛc   

vastūnāṃ parasparam [ekasya avayavaḥ anyena saha yuktaḥ bhavati etādṛśaḥ]āsañjanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

asya āsandasya chinnaḥ bhāgaḥ ayujyata।

saṅgrah, grah, sagrah, saci, sañci, ci, āhṛ, upasahṛ   

prayojanam uddiśya vastūnām dhanasya vā ekatrīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ gṛhanirmāṇāya mahadbhiḥ prayatnaiḥ dhanaṃ saṅgṛhṇāti।

melaya, samelaya, sammelaya   

upāyaviśeṣeṇa anyapakṣasaṃyogapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vidhijñaḥ anyasya pakṣasya sākṣiṇaṃ svapakṣaṃ melayati।

caulam, cūḍāsaskāraḥ, śiromaṇḍanam, cūḍākaraṇam   

hindūnāṃ ṣoḍaśeṣu saṃskāreṣu ekaḥ yasmin bālakasya keśāḥ muṇḍyante।

saḥ vārāṇasīnagare svaputrasya caulam ācarat।

sammohita, vimohita, samohita   

yaḥ saṃmuhyati।

gāyakasya gītena sammohitā janāḥ karatālaṃ kartuṃ vyasmaran।

sayukta, yujya   

yaḥ avibhaktaḥasti।

samāse saṃyuktāḥ śabdāḥ santi।

rakṣakaḥ, sarakṣakaḥ, abhipālaḥ, parirakṣakaḥ, rakṣapālaḥ, rakṣāpuruṣaḥ, abhipālaḥ, gopayitā, pālaḥ   

yaḥ rakṣati।

mantrīmahodayasya rakṣakaḥ gulikayā āhataḥ।

raśmiḥ, marīciḥ, karaḥ, abhīśuḥ, abhīṣuḥ, mayūkhaḥ, gabhastiḥ, dīdhitiḥ, arkatviṭ, pādaḥ, usraḥ, ruciḥ, tviṣiḥ, vibhā, arcis, bhānuḥ, śipiḥ, dhṛṣṇiḥ, pṛṣṭiḥ, vīciḥ, ghṛṇiḥ, upadhṛtiḥ, pṛśniḥ, syonaḥ, syūmaḥ, kiraṇaḥ, aśuḥ, kiraṇaḥ   

prakāśasya atisūkṣmāḥ rekhāḥ yāḥ sūryacandrādibhyaḥ jyotiṣmadbhyaḥ padārthebhyaḥ niṣkasya vikīryamāṇāḥ dṛśyante।

sūryasya raśmibhiḥ dinasya prārambhaḥ bhavati।

vadhūyānam, vadhūsayānam   

striṇāṃ vāhanaṃ yaṃ kāhārakāḥ vāhayanti।

kāhārakāḥ vadhūyānam udyāne sthāpayitvā viśrāmyanti।

kalahāya, kalaha kṛ, vivad   

vivādajanakaḥ vitaṇḍanānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

bhūmivibhājanasamaye śyāmaḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha kalahāyate।

mallayuddha kṛ, bāhuyuddha kṛ, salabh   

dvayoḥ puruṣayoḥ bāhubhyāṃ yodhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

prāṅgaṇe mallāḥ mallayuddhaṃ kurvanti।

sihikā   

samudravāsinī ekā rākṣasī yā ākāśamārgeṇa gacchataḥ chāyayā taṃ gṛhītvā khādati sma।

hanumatā siṃhikā hatā।

vaśodbhava, kulotpanna   

vaṃśe kule vā utpannaḥ।

rāmaḥ raghoḥ vaṃśodbhavaḥ āsīt।

vadhaḥ, hatyā, hananam, ghātaḥ, māraṇam, nāśaḥ, niṣūdanam, hisā, hisanam, ālambhaḥ, viśasanam, vyāpādanam, pramāpaṇam, nibarhaṇam, nikāraṇam, viśāraṇam, pravāsanam, parāsanam, sajñapanam, nirgranthanam, nistarhaṇam, kṣaṇanam, parivarjanam, nirvāpaṇam, pramathanam, krathanam, ujjāsanam, piñjaḥ, viśaraḥ, unmāthaḥ   

saṃharaṇam yasmin prāṇaiḥ viyujyate।

duṣṭānāṃ vadhaṃ kartuṃ īśvaraḥ avatarati।

vatsaraḥ, varṣaḥ, savatsaraḥ, parivatsaraḥ, abdaḥ, samā, samāḥ, savad, hāyanaḥ, variṣam, kālagranthiḥ, ṛtuvṛttiḥ, māsamānaḥ, yugāśakaḥ, śarad, śaradā   

sarveṣām ṛtunāṃ parivartaḥ dvādaśa-māsayuktaḥ yugasya aṃśabhūtaḥ kālaḥ।

agrime vatsare bhārate vaiśvika-krīḍā-mahotsavaḥ bhaviṣyati।

savatsara, savat   

saṅkhyānusārī kālagaṇanāyām ekaṃ varṣam। saḥ catvārādhikadvisahasre saṃvatsare jātaḥ।

apatyam, satatiḥ, prajā, prasūtiḥ, santānaḥ, santanaḥ, tokaḥ, vaśaḥ, tuk, sūnuḥ, gayaḥ   

kasyāpi manuṣyasya paśupakṣiṇāṃ vā śarīrāt prasūtaḥ putraḥ kanyā vā।

paśūnām apekṣayā manuṣyasya apatyaṃ svasya pitarau dīrghakālaṃ yāvat āśrayate।

yayin, pakṣapātin, ṛṇa, kādiś, khacara, khacārin, khagama, khecara, gṛhītadiś, ḍīna, jihāna, nivartaka, pakṣagama, pataga, patara, pataru, patatṭa, patatrinṭa, patayālu, patvan   

yaḥ uḍḍayate।

kākaḥ yayī khagaḥ asti।

vaśāvalī, vaśānukramaḥ, vaśavistaraḥ   

kasyacit vaṃśasya janānāṃ kālakrameṇa nirmitā sūciḥ।

sūryavaṃśasya vaṃśāvalyāṃ rāmasya sarveṣām eva pūrvajānāṃ nāmāni santi।

āmiṣaḥ, āmiṣāhāraḥ, māsāhāraḥ   

tad bhojanaṃ yasmin māṃsamatsyādayaḥ santi।

tasmai āmiṣaḥ rocate।

saśayaḥ, saśītiḥ, sandehaḥ, sadehaḥ, śaṅkā, vitarkaḥ, āśaṅkā, vikalpaḥ, bhrāntiḥ, vibhramaḥ, dvaidhībhāvaḥ, anupanyāsaḥ, vicikitsā, dvāparaḥ   

ekadharmmikaviruddhabhāvābhāvaprakārakaṃ jñānam।

rāmasya vacane mama saṃśayaḥ asti।

nidrā, svapnaḥ, svāpaḥ, suptiḥ, śayanam, saveśaḥ, svapanam, mandasānaḥ   

śayanāvasthāviśeṣaḥ।

rātriḥ śayanārthameva nirmitā।

sasthā, saṅghaṭanā   

militvā kāryarataḥ janasamūhaḥ।

rāmaḥ ekasyāḥ avaidhāyāḥ saṃsthāyāḥ sadasyaḥ asti।

dvāparam, dvāparayugam, dvāpara yugam   

hindūnāṃ mate kālasya caturvibhāgeṣu tṛtīyaḥ dvāparayugasaṃjñakaḥ । sa ca tretāyugād anantaraṃ 864000 varṣaparyantaḥ। kṛṣṇaḥ dvāparayuge jātaḥ। /

dharmādharmarato lokaḥ pralāpī capalaḥ sadā। jñānaniṣṭhaḥ kapaṭavāk dvāpare rājavistaraḥ॥

sajaya   

dhṛtarāṣṭrasya mantrī; saṃjayaḥ divyadṛṣṭivān āsīt। /

kimakurvata saṃjaya

sasargadoṣaḥ   

saṃsargāt utpannaḥ doṣaḥ।

yadi saṃsargadoṣaṃ na icchasi tarhi duṣṭaiḥ saha mitratāṃ mā kuru।

mitāhāraḥ, sayatāhāraḥ   

āhārasaṃyamanasya kriyā।

vaidyena hradrogasya rugṇaṃ mitāhāraḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ।

sasthāpanam, sthāpanā, siddhiḥ, pratiṣṭhāpanam, nirmāṇam, vidhānam, racanā, ghaṭanā, ghaṭanam, sthirīkaraṇam   

saṃsthādīnāṃ samyak sthāpanam।

āṅglaśāsakebhyaḥ bhāratadeśam unmoktuṃ naikeṣāṃ krāntikārīsaṃsthānāṃ saṃsthāpanam abhavat।

saghaṭita   

yasya saṃghaṭanaṃ jātam।

āṅgalaiḥ saha jāte yuddhe bhāratīyāḥ saṃghaṭitāḥ jātāḥ।

saṅgatiḥ, sasargaḥ, sāhacarya, savāsaḥ   

saha gamanasya kriyā।

durjanasya saṅagatau rāmaḥ durjanaḥ abhavat।

sikaḥ, śaunikaḥ, saunikaḥ   

paśūn hatvā māṃsavikrayajīvī।

māṃsikena tīkṣṇena śastreṇa meṣasya grīvā khaṇḍitā।

cālanam, savahanam   

gamanaviṣayiṇī preraṇā।

vāhanasya cālanaṃ sāvadhānatayā kriyeta।

sajñā, nāma   

vyākaraṇaśāstre prayujyamānaḥ saḥ śabdaḥ yaḥ vāstavikaṃ kalpitaṃ vā vastu bodhayati।

saḥ saṃjñāyāḥ viṣaye adhyayanaṃ karoti।

sambandhaḥ, samparkaḥ, anvayaḥ, sandarbhaḥ, samanvayaḥ, vyāsaṅgaḥ, anubandhaḥ, śleṣaḥ, sayogaḥ, anuṣaṅgaḥ, sasargaḥ, saṅgaḥ   

dvayoḥ vastunoḥ parasparaṃ vartamānaḥ bhāvaḥ।

parasparaiḥ saha uṣitvā paśubhiḥ saha api sambandhaḥ dṛḍhaḥ bhavati।

santoṣaḥ, satuṣṭiḥ, santuṣṭiḥ, paritoṣaḥ, parituṣṭiḥ, nivṛttiḥ, śātiḥ, upaśamaḥ, toṣaḥ, saśamaḥ, svāsthyam, dhṛtiḥ   

manasaḥ sā avasthā yasyāḥ manuṣyaḥ nandati anyad kimapi na icchati ca।

saṃtoṣasya kāraṇāt manuṣyaḥ sukhaṃ śāntiñca anubhavati।

sandhiḥ, sahitā   

vyākaraṇaśāstre varṇadvayasya saṅgatatvena ekasya vā ubhayayoḥ sthāne jāyamānaḥ ādeśaḥ।

ramā tathā īśa ityatra ākārekārayoḥ guṇarūpaḥ sandhiḥ।saṃhitaikapade nityā nityā dhātūpasargayoḥ।

samparkaḥ, pṛktiḥ, sasargaḥ, sparśaḥ, spṛṣṭiḥ   

vastunaḥ parasparaparimarśaḥ।

saḥ naikavāraṃ sarpasya sparśaṃ karoti।

karuṇā, kāruṇyam, dayā, kṛpā, ghṛṇā, śūkaḥ, sahānubhūtiḥ, anukampanam, anukrośaḥ, ānṛśasyam, kāruṇikatā, sumṛḍīkam   

paraduḥkhena duḥkhānubhavaḥ।

santaḥ anyān prati karuṇayā vyavaharanti।

pariṣkaraṇam, śodhanam, saskāraḥ, saśodhanam   

doṣān apanitvā samyakkaraṇasya kriyā।

kūpasya jale raktabheṣajaṃ saṃmiśrya tasya pariṣkaraṇaṃ kṛtam। /

punaḥ punaḥ pariṣkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā eva kāryaṃ sidhyati।

anveṣaṇam, gaveṣaṇam, mīmā   

anusandhānam। roboṭa iti anveṣaṇasya phalam vartate।/

doṣānveṣaṇameva matsarayuṣāṃ naisargiko durgrahaḥ

[śa ka]

sasad, lokasabhā   

rājakīyeṣu athavā śāsakīyeṣu kāryeṣu sahāyatāṃ kartuṃ tathā ca deśahitāya nūtanānāṃ vidhānānāṃ nirmāṇaṃ kartuṃ prajādvārā niyuktānāṃ pratinidhīnāṃ sabhā।

saṃsadi śītakālīnaṃ satram ārabdham।

sasad   

tad bhavanam yasmāt deśasya śāsanasambandhīni kāryāṇi saṃcālyante।

ātaṅkavādasya tīvratāṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃsadaḥ surakṣām avardhayat।

samparkaḥ, sabandhaḥ, sambandhaḥ, anvayaḥ   

paraspareṇa saha vartamānaḥ saṃvādādikaḥ yogaḥ।

jalaplāvanasya kāraṇāt grāmasya samparkaḥ anyaiḥ sthānaiḥ saha khaṇḍitaḥ jātaḥ।

sabhojanam   

kasmiñcit śubhāvasare sarvaiḥ saha bhojanasya kriyā।

adya tena svagṛhe sarvepi saṃbhojanaṃ kartum āmantritāḥ।

satyayugam, satyam, satya yugam   

hindūnāṃ mate kālasya caturvibhāgeṣu prathamaḥ satya yugasaṃjñakaḥ sa ca 1728000 varṣaparyantaḥ। rājā hariścandraḥ satyayuge ajāyata। /

satyayugasya lakṣaṇam- satya-dharma-rato nityaṃ tīrthānāṃ ca sadāśrayam। nandanti devatāḥ sarvāḥ satye satyaparā narāḥ॥

svīkṛ, aṅgīkṛ, urarīkṛ, savijñā, samman, abhijñā, abhyupagam, abhyupe, pratigṝ, pratisavad   

anyeṣāṃ matānām anumodanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ahaṃ bhavatāṃ mataṃ svīkaromi।

praśas, ślāgh, stu, nu, prastu, abhiśas, āśas, abhiṣṭu, anuprath, abhinand, gṝ, āgṝ, abhigṝ, anumad, īḍ, kīrtaya, parivand, pratiśas, pravac   

anyasya guṇānāṃ prakarṣeṇa varṇanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mohanaḥ rāmasya guṇān prāśaṃsat।

sahakārī-sasthā   

viśiṣṭaiḥ upabhoktṛbhiḥ udyogakartṛbhiḥ ca militvā sarveṣāṃ hitāya nirmitā saṃsthā।

sahakārī-saṃsthāyāṃ vastūni alpena mūlyena kretuṃ śakyate।

skṛtika   

saṃskṛti-sambandhī।

adya asmākaṃ vidyālaye sāṃskṛtikānāṃ kāryakramāṇām āyojanaṃ kṛtam।

vaśīkaraṇam, savadanam, savadanā, vaśakriyā   

maṇimantrauṣadhairāyattīkaraṇam।

tāntrikaḥ vaśīkaraṇena rāmaṃ svavaśam akarot।

sammohanam, samohanam   

paravaśakaraṇam।

tasya sammohanena saḥ yathā avadat tathaiva vayam akurma।

śaṭha, dhūrta, vakragāmin, kapaṭika, vañcūka, kāpaṭika, sthaga, vakra, vañcaka, vyasaka   

yaḥ vañcayati।

śaṭhaṃ puruṣaṃ prati sāvadhānaṃ bhavitavyam।

rājavaśaḥ, rājakulam   

rājādīnāṃ kulaṃ vaṃśaḥ vā।

mahāvīrasya janma rājavaṃśe abhavat।

savidhānam   

tad anuśāsanaṃ yasya ādhāreṇa kasyāpi rājyasya rāṣṭrasya saṃsthāyāḥ vā sañcālanaṃ bhavati।

bhāratadeśasya saṃvidhānasya nirmāṇaṃ varṣadvayātmake kāle ekādaśasu māseṣu aṣṭādaśasu dineṣu jātam।

sastambhayitā   

saḥ puruṣaḥ vā tat tattvaṃ vā yat kāryaviśeṣasya saṃsthāviśeṣasya vā ādhāraḥ vartate।

mama ācāryaḥ asya mahāvidyālayasya saṃstambhayitā asti।

syapātrī, kasasthālam   

tāmrasya pittalasya vā bṛhad jalapātram।

kāṃsyapātrī jalena āpūritā।

hasaḥ   

yogibhedaḥ।

haṃsāt paramahaṃsaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ।

sihī, kesariṇī, keśariṇī   

strītvaviśiṣṭaḥ siṃhaḥ।

prāṇisaṅgrahālaye siṃhī svaśāvakān dugdham apāyayat।

aśakālika   

kiñcit kālaṃ yāvat kriyamāṇaṃ kāryam।

saḥ kāryālayinaḥ kāryād anantaram aṃśakālikaṃ kāryaṃ karoti।

aśabhāgī, aśabhāk, aśabhāg, aśagrāhī, bhāgahārī, bhāgagrāhī   

kasyacit aṃśasya bhāgasya vā svāmī।

asyām udyogasaṃsthāyāṃ sohanaḥ aṃśabhāgī asti।

aśadānam   

aṃśarūpeṇa kṛtaṃ dānam।

asyāḥ saṃsthāyāḥ sadasyaiḥ bhūkampagrastānāṃ sāhāyyārthe aṃśadānaṃ dattam।

bali   

devatām uddiśya ajādīnām ālabhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhāratavarṣe keṣucana rājyeṣu durgāpūjāyāṃ paśūn eva baliṃ dadāti।/ajāputraṃ baliṃ dadyāt।

śī, svap, nidrā, saviś, nidrāya   

adhiśayanapūrvakaḥ avayavaśithilīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

klāntaḥ saḥ śīghrameva aśeta।

ghargharāya, gharghararava kṛ, āriph   

nidrāyāṃ nāsikāyāḥ gharaghara iti śabdanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

nidrāyāṃ śyāmaḥ ghargharāyate।

ekonaviśati   

navādhikaṃ daśam abhidheyā।

asyāṃ syūtyāṃ ekonaviṃśatiḥ āmrāḥ santi।

navacatvāriśat   

navādhikaṃ catvāriṃśat abhidheyā।

asya pustakasya mūlyaṃ navacatvāriṃśat rūpyakāṇi asti।

navaviśati   

navādhikaṃ viṃśatiḥ abhidheyā।

asmin samaye mama pārśve kevalaṃ navaviṃśatiḥ rūpyakāṇi santi।

tantuvāyana kṛ   

karpāsāt tantunirmāṇānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

mātā vartikānirmāṇārthe tantuvāyanaṃ karoti।

ikṣuḥ, rasālaḥ, karkoṭakaḥ, vaśaḥ, kāntāraḥ, sukumārakaḥ, adhipatraḥ, madhutṛṇaḥ, vṛṣyaḥ, guḍatṛṇaḥ, mṛtyupuṣpaḥ, mahārasaḥ, osipatraḥ, kośakāraḥ, ikṣavaḥ, payodharaḥ   

tṛṇaviśeṣaḥ yasya kāṇḍāt guḍaśarkarā nirmīyate।

kṛṣakaḥ kṛṣau ikṣoḥ ropaṇaṃ karoti।

candravaśīya   

candravaṃśasambandhī।

śāntanu candravaṃśīyaḥ rājā āsīt।

pratikṛ, samukhīkṛ, abhimukhīkṛ, abhimukhaya   

anyaiḥ kṛtasya ākramaṇasya pratirodhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ svasya śatrūn pratyakarot।

catuścatvāriśat   

caturadhikaṃ catvāriṃśat abhidheyā।

tasya saṃyuktakuṭumbe catuścatvāriṃśat janāḥ santi।

cumb, avaghrāṇa kṛ, cumbana kṛ   

oṣṭhayoḥ anyāṅgān sparśanānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

mātrā bālakaḥ cumbyate।

caturviśatiḥ   

viṃśatau caturṇāṃ yojanena prāpyamāṇā saṅkhyā।

dvādaśa ityanena saha dvau ityasya guṇanakarmaṇaḥ guṇanaphalaṃ caturviṃśatiḥ iti bhavati।

mudraṇa kṛ   

masyādinā ākṛtīnāṃ mudraṇānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

nirvācanāt pūrvaṃ pracārakaiḥ nirvācanacihnānāṃ mudraṇaṃ kṛtam।

ṣaḍviśati   

ṣaṭ adhikaṃ viṃśatiḥ abhidheyā।

śyāmasya āyuḥ ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ varṣāṇi asti।

ṣaṭcatvāriśat   

ṣaṭ adhikaṃ catvāriṃśat abhidheyā।

asmin yāne ṣaṭcatvāriṃśat janāḥ āsan।

ṣaṭcatvāriśat   

catvāriṃśat adhikaṃ ṣaṭ abhidheyā।

mama putraḥ ekataḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśataṃ yāvat gaṇanāṃ kartuṃ śaknoti।

saghātaḥ, sakṣepaḥ   

kasyāpi dravapadārthasya ghanīkaraṇasya kriyā।

jalasya saṃghātena himaḥ jāyate।

sparśaya, sasparśaya, parisparśaya   

anyaṃ spraṣṭuṃ [svāvayavaiḥ anyaṃ śleṣaṇaviṣayakapreraṇā] preraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mātā śiśuṃ bhagavataḥ mūrteḥ pādau sparśayati।

klībaḥ, tṛtīyaprakṛtiḥ, apus, uḍumbaraḥ, tūbarakaḥ, pṛṣṭhaśṛṅgī, varṣavaraḥ, paṇḍraḥ, muṣkaśūnyaḥ, paṇḍrakaḥ, strīsvabhāvaḥ, vṛṣāṅkaḥ, dharṣavaraḥ, ṣaṇḍhaḥ, dharṣaḥ, vadhrikā, akṣataḥ, akṣatam, prakṛtiḥ   

saḥ janaḥ yaḥ na strī na ca pumān।

adyatanakāle klībāḥ api rājanītau bhāgaṃ gṛhṇanti।

kivadantī, janapravādaḥ, pravādaḥ, janaśrutiḥ, upaśrutiḥ, upakarṇikā, pravādaḥ, janapravādaḥ, nirvādaḥ, lokavādaḥ, śrutiḥ   

lokeṣu vartamānā ayathārthā vārtā।

kadācit kiṃvadantī janānāṃ manasi bhayam utpādayati।

sahāraḥ, narasahāraḥ   

naikānāṃ janānāṃ ekasmin samaye kṛtā hatyā।

gujarātarājyasya godharānagare jātaḥ saṃhāraḥ asmākaṃ saṅkucitāyāḥ mānasikatāyāḥ dyotakaḥ।

śoṣ, śoṣa kṛ   

klinnavastūnāṃ jalāṃśasya ātape śoṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rajakaḥ ātape vastrāṇi śoṣayati।

prativāsaya, vāsaya, saniveśaya   

nivasanapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

atithīn gṛhe prativāsayāmahe।

sāmarika, sāgrāmika   

samarasambandhī।

hiṭalareṇa sāmarikī nīti svīkṛtā।

triśati   

daśādhikaṃ viṃśatiḥ abhidheyā।

asmākaṃ kakṣāyāṃ triṃśatiḥ chātrāḥ santi।

prakṣobhaya, sakṣobhaya, vikṣobhaya, udvejaya   

kenacit kāryeṇa karmaṇā vā krodhituṃ preraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tasya jalpanaṃ mām prakṣobhayati।

trilava, tṛtīyāśa   

samāneṣu triṣu bhāgeṣu ekaḥ।

trilavaṃ kāryaṃ pūrṇaṃ jātam।

tricatvāriśat   

tryadhikaṃ catvāriṃśat abhidheyā।

naukā jale nyamajjat ataḥ tricatvāriṃśat janā mṛtāḥ।

trayastriśat   

tryadhikaṃ triṃśat abhidheyā।

mama kakṣāyāṃ trayastriṃśat chātrāḥ santi।

trayoviśati   

tryadhikaṃ viṃśatiḥ abhidheyā।

asyāṃ naukāyāṃ trayoviṃśatiḥ janāḥ āsan।

hasakaḥ, pādakaṭakaḥ   

alaṅkāraviśeṣaḥ, ravaśūnya-haṃsākṛticaraṇabhūṣaṇam।

hemā haṃsakau dhārayati।

daśāśaḥ   

daśamaḥ bhāgaḥ।

paitṛkasya dhanasya pratāpena daśāṃśaḥ eva prāptaḥ।

sarakṣ, rakṣ, pratirakṣ, abhirakṣ, pā, gopāya, gup, trai, satrai, santrai, nidhā   

vastunaḥ vikārabhayāt pālanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vadhūḥ etāni ābhūṣaṇāni asmākaṃ pūrvajānāṃ nyāsaḥ ataḥ etāni saṃrakṣatu।

dānam, utsarjanam, upasattiḥ, upasadaḥ, anupradānam, ijyaḥ, utsargaḥ, ahitiḥ, upahārakam, upāyanam, ahatiḥ   

kenacit dattam vā kasmādapi prāptaṃ vastu।

jīvanam īśvarāt prāptaṃ dānam iti janāḥ manyante।

māpanam, sakhyānam, mānam, pramāṇam, parimāṇam, pramitiḥ, parimitiḥ   

mīyate iti।

kṣetrasya vibhājanārthaṃ tasya māpanaṃ kṛtam।

klībatā, klībatvam, klaibyam, nirvīryatā, pustvadoṣaḥ   

puruṣeṣu jāyamānaḥ ekaḥ vyādhiviśeṣaḥ yasmin puruṣaḥ sambhogārthaṃ santānotpattau ca asamarthaḥ bhavati।

mohanalālamahodayaḥ durghaṭanāyāḥ anantaraṃ klībatayā grastaḥ।

snāpaya, upasnāpaya, avasnāpaya, sasnāpaya   

snānapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mātā bālakaṃ prātaḥ uṣṇena jalena snāpayati।

nāmakaraṇasaskāra   

ṣoḍaśasaṃskāre ekaḥ saṃskāraḥ।

navajātasya nāmakaraṇasaṃskāraḥ kriyate।

nāmakīrtanam, nāmasakīrtanam   

īśvarasya nāmnaḥ japaḥ।

harekṛṣṇamandire nityaṃ nāmakīrtanaṃ pracalati।

klība, napusaka, pauruṣahīna, puraṣatvahīna, vīryahīna, apauruṣa, apuruṣa, śaṇḍa, śukrahīna, vīryarahita   

yasmin striyaṃ bhoktuṃ śaktiḥ nāsti alpā vā asti।

klībaḥ puruṣaḥ prajanane asamarthaḥ asti।

nirṇī, niści, sādhaya, siddhīkṛ, niṣpādaya, parikalpaya, vyavaso, avadhāraṇa kṛ, nirdhāraṇa kṛ, sampradhāraṇa kṛ, samīkṛ   

kasyāpi praśnasya vivādasya vā samādhānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

pitāmahaḥ vivādaṃ nirṇayati।

śikhigrīvam, śikhikaṇṭham, kṛṣṇaḥ, vitunnakaḥ, tūtakam, hemasāram, nīlam, kāsyanīlī, amṛtāsaṅgam, hematāram, tutthakam   

tāmrasya lavaṇam।

śikhigrīvam rañjane tathāca mudraṇe upayujyate।

patrācāraḥ, patravinimayaḥ, patrasavādaḥ, pātanikā   

patradvārā vyavahāraḥ।

ī-patrasya dūradhvanyāśca suvidhayā idānīṃ patrācāraḥ nyūnaḥ jātaḥ asti।

mārgadarśakaḥ, pathadarśakaḥ, upadeśakaḥ, nirdeśakaḥ, nāyakaḥ, pragrahaḥ, mārgopadik, nirdeṣṭā, adhvadarśī, sacārayitā, nirṇetā, dhūrṣad, uddeśakaḥ, padavāyaḥ, ādeśakaḥ, prajñātā, mukhyaḥ, vicārakaḥ, vināyakaḥ, vinetā, voḍhā   

yaḥ mārgaṃ darśayati।

vayam ekaṃ kuśalaṃ mārgadarśakam anusarantaḥ agre agacchāma।

paramahasaḥ   

saṃnyāsīviśeṣaḥ। yaḥ jātirūpavero nirdvando nirāgrahastattvabrahmamārge samyak sampannaḥ śuddhamānasaḥ, prāṇasaṃdhāraṇārthaṃ yathoktakāle bhaikṣamācaran lābhālābhau samau kṛtvā śūnyāgāra-devagṛha-tṛṇa-kūṭa-valmīka-vṛkṣamūla-kulāla-śālāgnihotra-nadīpulina-giri-kuhara-kandara-koṭara-nikara-sthaṇḍileṣaśvaniketavāsī niṣprayatno nirmamaḥ śukladhyānaparāyaṇaḥ adhyātmaniṣṭhaḥ śubhāśubhakarmanirmūlanāya saṃnyāsena dehatyāgaṃ karoti।

paramahaṃsena hi yajñopavītādicihnāni parityajya kaupīnādikaṃ dhāraṇīyam।

pittalam, ārakūṭaḥ, rītiḥ, patikāveram, dravyadāru, rītī, miśram, āraḥ, rājarītiḥ, brahmarītiḥ, kapilā, piṅgalā, kṣidrasuvarṇaḥ, sihalam, piṅgalakam, pītalakam, lohitakam, piṅgalaloham, pītakam   

dhātuviśeṣaḥ, pītavarṇīyaḥ rītikāyugulaguṇayuktadhātuḥ।

pāṇḍurogī tu yotyarthaṃ pittalāni niṣevate tasya pittamasṛṅmāṃsaṃ dagdhvā rogāya kalpate।

pṛcchā, pṛcchanam, marśanam, paripṛcchā, vicikitsā, anvīkṣā, anvīkṣaṇam, anusadhānam, carcā, tarkā, parīṣṭiḥ, paryeṣaṇam, mārgaṇam, sampraśnaḥ, praśnaḥ   

kāṃcit ghaṭanā kaṃcit viṣayaṃ vā jñātuṃ pravartitā pṛcchanakriyā।

etāvatyā pṛcchayā api kaścid lābhaḥ na jātaḥ।

pañcacatvāriśat   

pañcādhikaṃ catvāriṃśat।

mama pārśve pañcacatvāriṃśat rupyakāṇi santi।

pañcatriśat   

pañcādhikaṃ triṃśat।

asyāṃ kakṣāyāṃ pañcatriṃśat vidyārthinaḥ santi।

abhisayānam   

vāraṃ vāraṃ gamanāgamanasya kriyā।

upamaṃḍalādhikāriṇaṃ milituṃ bahu vāraṃ abhisaṃyānam kṛtam।

dvātriśat   

dvyadhikaṃ triśat।

vikramādityasya siṃhāsane dvātriśat puttalikāḥ āsan।

dvicatvāriśat   

dvyadhikaṃ catvāriṃśat abhidheyā।

mama grāme dvicatvāriṃśat gṛhāṇi santi।

haṭhāt, balāt, prasabham, sahasā, prasahya, rabhasā, sabalātkāram, svayagrāham, nirmathya   

balam upayujya।

tena mayā idaṃ kāryaṃ haṭhāt kāritam।

nidrāyā jalp, nidrāyā pralap   

nidrāyāṃ mūrcchāyāṃ vā ālapanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sumanasaḥ pitāmahī nidrāyāṃ jalpati।

sru, prasru, parisru, syand, prasyand, prasṛ, sasṛ, kṣar, vah, pravah, payasya   

dravapadārthasya ekasthānaviyogapūrvakānyasthānasaṃyogānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

nadī parvatāt prabhūya samudraṃ prati sravati।

phiraṅgaḥ, upadaśaḥ   

śiśne udbhūyamānaḥ rogaḥ।

phiraṅgaḥ saṃkrāmakaḥ rogaḥ asti।

śamaya, praśamaya, upaśamaya, prasādaya, satoṣaya, santoṣaya, paritoṣaya, sāntvaya, ārādhaya   

santoṣajanakapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mātā bālakaṃ tasya mitreṇa śamayati।

ghātaya, vyāpādaya, māraya, jighāsaya   

prāṇaharaṇaviṣayakapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sugrīvaḥ vālinaṃ rāmeṇa ghātayati।

sammṛj, samṛj, parimṛj, nirṇij, gharṣaṇena śudh, nirghṛṣ   

malāpanayanāya vastuviśiṣṭakarmakaḥ gharṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

grāme janāḥ pātrāṇi bhasmanā vā mṛdā sammṛjanti।

mālakasaḥ   

rāgaviśeṣaḥ yaḥ śaradi rātrau gīyate।

mālakaṃsaḥ śiśire tathā ca vasante api gīyante iti kecit janāḥ kathayanti।

rājaparivāraḥ, rājakulam, rājavaśaḥ, nṛpānvayaḥ, rājaparijanaḥ   

rājaparigato janāḥ;

ajaḥ rājaparivāre ajāyata

apahāraya, sagrāhaya, samālābhaya, apanāyaya, abhitasaya, abhilopaya, glocaya, muṣāya, moṣaya, parimoṣaya, pramoṣaya, ruṇṭaya, luṇṭaya, luṇṭhaya, loṣaya, sahāraya, sammoṣaya, hāraya   

saukaryātiśayena apaharaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

nagare śreṣṭhī apāhārayata।

evam, ittha, uktaprakāreṇa, etādṛśam, iti, tathāhi, anayārītyā, anena prakāreṇa, evam prakāreṇa, evamprakāreṇa, uktena prakāreṇa, ataḥ eva   

evam uktena prakāreṇa।

evaṃ kāryaṃ kariṣyati cet kadāpi mama kāryasya siddhirna bhavati।

yogadānam, aśadānam, dattāśaḥ, uddhāraḥ   

kasminnapi kārye sahāyatāpradānam।

sarveṣāṃ grāmasthānāṃ yogadānena asya mandirasya nirmāṇaṃ jātam।

rakṣā, rakṣaṇa, savardhanam   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ kāryasya vā nirīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tasya samyak rūpeṇa sthāpanam athavā pālanam।

samyaktayā saṃvardhanena vastūni adhikakālaparyantaṃ surakṣitāni bhavanti।

tulikā, tulā, tulī, tūlapaṭī, uttarapracchadaḥ, uttarachadaḥ, āstaraḥ, sastaraḥ, starimā   

tulādīn niveśayitvā nirmitaḥ pracchadaḥ।

śaityanivāraṇārthe janāḥ tulikām ācchādya svapanti।

lābhāśaḥ   

kasminnapi vāṇijye jāyamānasya dhanalābhasya saḥ aṃśaḥ yaḥ sahāṃśabhāgibhyaḥ teṣām aṃśānusāreṇa prāpyate।

maiṭro iti udyogasaṃsthayā prāptaṃ lābhāṃśaṃ śekharaḥ anyasyām udyogasaṃsthāyāṃ niveśayati।

śāyaya, svāpaya, nidrāpa, saveśaya, nidrāyaya   

śayanapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mātā bālakaṃ śāyayati।

pārṣī, pāsuḥ, vāśram, kuṇapam, sāraḥ   

aśvādīnāṃ prāṇināṃ malaḥ।

pārṣī pāṃśuṃ nirmātum upayujyate।

luṭh, ulluṭh, luṭ, viceṣṭ, vivṛt, savalg   

bhūmau athavā kasminnapi sthāne nipatya ekadiktaḥ anyadikparyantaṃ ceṣṭanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

haṭhaṃ pūrayituṃ bālāḥ bhūmau luṭhanti।

lavaṅgam, lavaṅgapuṣpam, lavaṅgakalikā, divyam, śekharam, lavam, śrīpuṣpam, ruciram, vārisambhavam, bhṛṅgāram, gīrvāṇakusumam, candanapuṣpam, devakusumam, śrīsajñam, śrīprasūnam   

ekasyāḥ latāyāḥ kalikā yāṃ śoṣayitvā tasyāḥ vyañjanarūpeṇa auṣadharūpeṇa ca upayogaḥ prayogaḥ bhavati।

lavaṅgasya tailasya upayogaḥ dantapīḍānivāraṇārthaṃ kriyate।

vāgvistaraḥ, vākprapacaḥ, vāgupacayaḥ   

sāmānyaṃ vacanaṃ vaktuṃ kaṭhīnānāṃ śabdānāṃ vākyānāñca prayogaḥ।

netṝṇāṃ vāgvistareṇa janatā vimuhyati।

kiraṇasphuraṇam, aśupātanam, raśmivikiraṇam   

kiraṇādīnāṃ nirgamanam।

pṛthivī sūryāt jāyamānena kiraṇasphuraṇena eva ūrjāṃ prakāśaṃ ca labhate।

sahārakaḥ, āmarītā, ucchettā, upakṣapayitā, upahantā, ghanaḥ, jagadantaka, dasayitā, niṣūdakaḥ, nihantā, sahartā   

yaḥ saṃhāraṃ karoti।

śivaḥ sṛṣṭeḥ saṃhārakaḥ iti manyate।

virecakaḥ, virecakam, virecakī, recakaḥ, recakam, recakī, koṣṭhavisrasanam, koṣṭhavisrasanaḥ, koṣṭhavisrasanā, malasārakam, auṣadhīyadravyam   

gadyaviśeṣaḥ, virekakārakaḥ।

paṭolapatraṃ pittaghnam nāḍī tasya kaphāpahā phalaṃ tasya tridoṣaghnaṃ mūlaṃ tasya virecakam

āpad, vipad, vyasanam, upaplavaḥ, vipattiḥ, upadravaḥ, atyāhita, anarthaḥ, viplavaḥ, vipattikālaḥ, āpatkālaḥ, vipatkālaḥ   

vipattiyuktaḥ kālaḥ।

hitaiṣiṇāṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ vipattau eva bhavati। / sampattau ca vipattau ca sādhūnāmekarūpatā।

virodhoktiḥ, visavādaḥ, asagatiḥ, asaṅgatiḥ, viruddhatā, visavāditā   

dvayoḥ vacanayoḥ vartamānaḥ virodhaḥ।

janasya vacaneṣu virodhokteḥ kāraṇāt saḥ aviśvasanīyaḥ bhavati।

vilayanam, dravīkaraṇam, salayanam   

dravye kasyāpi vastunaḥ ekatrībhavanam।

śarkarāyāḥ jale vilayanena pānakaṃ bhavati।

savaidhānika, savidhānīya, vaidhānika, vidhānīya, sāvidhānika   

saṃvidhānasambandhī।

saṃvaidhānikānāṃ niyamānāṃ pālanam iti nāgarikāṇāṃ kartavyam asti।

mandam, śanaiḥ śanaiḥ, manda mandam, cireṇa, ciram   

mandagatyā।

gajaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ gacchati।

saśodhakaḥ, śodhakaḥ, anveṣakaḥ, gaveṣakaḥ   

yaḥ saṃśodhayati।

saṃśodhakaḥ śodhakārye ratāḥ santi।

sandigdhatā, sandigdhatvam, sāśayikatvam, dvaidhībhāvaḥ, anirṇayaḥ, dvaidhībhāvaḥ   

sandehapūrṇā avasthā।

ārakṣakāḥ sandigdhatāṃ dūrīkurvanti।

viṣamajvaraḥ, satatajvaraḥ   

rogaviśeṣaḥ- āntrīyajvaraprakāraḥ।

mohanaḥ viṣamajvareṇa pīḍitaḥ।

saśodhaya, viśodhaya   

doṣanivāraṇānukūlaḥ saṃśodhanātmakaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ācāryaḥ asmadbhiḥ likhitaṃ prabandhaṃ saṃśodhayati।

saskṛtiḥ, śiṣṭatvam   

kasyāpi janasya jāteḥ rāṣṭrasya vā tāḥ paddhatayaḥ yāḥ tasya rucivicārakalāsabhyatādīnāṃ kṣetre bauddhasya vikāsasya bodhikāḥ santi।

videśinaḥ api bhāratīyāṃ saṃskṛtiṃ praśaṃsanti।

pratijñāpatram, pratijñāpatrakam, vilekhā, śāsanam, vācikapatram, prasavidā   

tad patraṃ yasmin niyamaiḥ saha pratijñā likhitā vartate।

daladvayena pratijñapatre hastākṣaraṃ kṛtam।

jaḍa, savedanāśūnya, stabdhaceṣṭa   

bhayena ceṣṭāvihīnaḥ।

priyāṅkā sarpaṃ dṛṣṭvā jaḍā abhavat।

khyikī   

tad śāstraṃ yasmin kasyāpi viṣayasya saṅkhyānām ādhāreṇa siddhāntānāṃ prasthāpīkaraṇam bhavati।

satīśaḥ arthaśāstre sāṃkhyikī iti viṣaye kaṭhinatām anubhavati।

vārṣika, sāvatsarika   

yad prativarṣaṃ bhavati।

maheśasya vārṣikī prāptiḥ aśītisahasrā asti।

sāhacaryam, samparkaḥ, sagatiḥ, saṅgatiḥ, savāsaḥ, sahāyanam   

saha vasanam।

guroḥ sāhacarye nūtanāḥ viṣayāḥ adhyetuṃ śakyante।

sihāvalokanam, anudarśanam, bhūtāvalokanam   

saṃkṣepeṇa gatakāle sañjātānāṃ ghaṭanānāṃ varṇanam।

sāhityikagoṣṭhyāḥ siṃhāvalokanaṃ kṛtam।

sakuc, saṅkuc   

ekasmin sthāne saṃlīnānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

karpāsāt nirmitāni vastrāṇi prathame prakṣālane saṃkucyante eva।

kledaḥ, sakledaḥ, temaḥ, ciklidam, unmanam, snehaḥ   

rasāt udakāt vā vastūnām aṅgānām vā mṛdutā-sahitā snigdhatā;

varṣā-ṛtau paṭeṣu kledaḥ dṛśyate

saśodhakaḥ   

yaḥ saṃśodhanam karoti;

saṃśodhakaḥ śodhanakāryam karoti

susaskṛta   

samyak saṃskāraiḥ yuktaḥ।

susaṃskṛtasya puruṣasya ācaraṇaṃ sarvebhyaḥ rocate।

svayavaraḥ   

prācīnā prathā yasyām kanyā svayameva varaṃ vṛṇoti।

sītāyāḥ svayaṃvare viśvāmitreṇa saha rāmaḥ lakṣmaṇaḥ ca gatau।

kikartavyavimūḍha़, hatabuddhi   

yasya manasi kiṃ kartavyam ityasya viṣaye sandehaḥ asti।

kiṃkartavyavimūḍha़ḥ dāsaḥ adhikāriṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā bibheti।

himasahatiḥ, himānī   

himasya nadī।

bhāratadeśacīnadeśayoḥ sīmni himasaṃhatiḥ vidyate।

asayata   

yasmin saṃyamaḥ nāsti।

asaṃyatena āhāreṇa bahavaḥ vyādhayaḥ udbhavanti।

sayata, maryādita   

yaḥ maryādāṃ na ullaṅghayati।

saṃyataḥ puruṣaḥ śraddheyaḥ asti।

vegaḥ, javaḥ, javanam, taras, rahatiḥ, rahiḥ   

niyatasamaye pratimānakaṃ ākrāntā dūratā।

kārayānaṃ navatiḥ sahasramānaṃ yāvat vegena gacchati।

apakṣayaḥ, apacayaḥ, upakṣayaḥ, kṣayaḥ, kṣīṇatā, bhraśaḥ, vināśaḥ, śīrṇatā, śīrṇatvam, avasādaḥ, kṣāmatā   

vāyuguṇādīnāṃ prabhāveṇa vastvādiṣu jāyamānaṃ vaikalyam।

kālānusāreṇa bhavanānām api apakṣayaḥ bhavati।

ūnaya, ūnīkṛ, nirhṛ, pat, projjh, viyuj, śudh, saśudh   

adhikamātrāyāḥ nyūnamātrikasya parihānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ gaṇanāyai pañcadaśabhyaḥ sapta aunayat।

anuśa   

kasyāpi viṣaye anukūlatayā kṛtaḥ anurodhaḥ।

netā rāmasya vṛttyarthe maṇḍalādhikāriṇam anuśaṃsāṃ kṛtavān।

khyikīvid   

saḥ gaṇitajñaḥ yaḥ sāṃkhyikīśāstre nipuṇaḥ asti।

manoharamahodayaḥ prasiddhaḥ sāṃkhyikīvid asti।

nṛpāśaḥ, rājasvam, karaḥ, kāraḥ, baliḥ, āyaḥ   

rājñe sarvakārāya vā śulkarūpeṇa jāyamānā prāptiḥ।

kecit rājñaḥ nṛpāṃśaḥ prajāyāḥ hitārtham upayujyante।/prajānāmeva bhūtyarthaṃ sa tābhyo balim agrahīt।

udvikāsaḥ, sacaraḥ, pariṇāmaḥ   

kramaśaḥ pūrṇāvasthāyāḥ prāptiḥ।

vānarasya udvikāsaḥ manuṣye jātaḥ।

rasaśālā, rasāyanakarmagṛham, rasasaskāraśālā, rasāyanakarmaśālā   

tat sthānaṃ yatra rāsāyanikānāṃ tattvānāṃ parīkṣaṇam athavā prayogāḥ kriyante।

vidyālayeṣu rasaśālāḥ bhavanti।

upasādhaḥ, sahitam, sayuktam   

kāryotpādanasya guṇavattāṃ vardhayituṃ yaḥ sahāyakaḥ।

anena yantreṇa saha ekam upasādhaṃ niḥśulkaṃ prāptam।

niyatāśaḥ   

sampūrṇasya saḥ viśiṣṭaḥ bhāgaḥ yaḥ kasmai api dīyate athavā kasmāt api svīkriyate।

udyoge viśiṣṭajātīnāṃ kṛte niyatāṃśaḥ ārakṣitaḥ bhavati।

hisātmaka   

hiṃsayā yuktaḥ।

nājhī iti janasamudāyena yahūdi iti janasamudāyena saha hiṃsātmikā vṛttiḥ aṅgīkṛtā।

āhṛ, upasahṛ, upahṛ, sahṛ   

janebhyaḥ dhanasya anyeṣāṃ vastūnāṃ vā saṅgrahaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śāsanādhikārī kṣetrakaram āharati।

aśaḥ   

vṛttasya paridheḥ ṣaṭyadhikatriśatatamaḥ bhāgaḥ।

gaṇitādhyāpakaḥ chātrebhyaḥ triṃśat aṃśasya koṇaṃ likhatu iti akathayat।

ataḥpura   

strīyām kṛte kakṣaḥ;

kamyāntaḥpure kaścit praviśati [pañca.1]

kivadantī, janaśrutiḥ, lokakathā   

tādṛśaḥ lokavādaḥ yasya satyāsatyaviṣaye kimapi pramāṇaṃ nāsti।

asya mandirasya viṣaye naikāḥ kiṃvadantyaḥ prasiddhāḥ santi।

rudh, avarudh, sarudh, samārudh, nirudh, pratibandh, āvṛ   

phalasiddhaye vyavadhānotpannānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

caurāḥ mārgam arundhan।/aruṇat yavanaḥ sāketam। (ma.bhā.3.1.111)

savādaya, vādaya, salekhaya   

saukaryātiśayena vādyasya śabdanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vivāhamaṇḍape sānikā saṃvādayate।

muṇḍ, muṇḍaya vap, āvap, kṣaura kṛ, pravap, bhadrākṛ, madrākṛ   

kṣureṇa śmaśrūkeśādīnāṃ kartanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

nāpitaḥ tasya keśān vapati।

nibhṛtam, apavāritam, upāśu, gūḍham, gūḍhatayā, gūḍhe, guhyam, guptam, parokṣam, sagūḍham, rahasyam, channam, sanutar, channe, tiraścathā, nigūḍham, niṇik, niṇyam   

anyaiḥ mā vijñāyi iti rītyā।

śyāmaḥ nibhṛtam āgatya mama pṛṣṭhataḥ asthāt।

śrīrāmaḥ, rāmacandraḥ, śrīrāmacandraḥ, rāghavaḥ, raghuvīraḥ, raghupatiḥ, raghunāthaḥ, raghunandanaḥ, raghuvaraḥ, rāghavendraḥ, jānakīnāthaḥ, jānakīvallabhaḥ, rāghavendraḥ, rāvaṇāriḥ, sītāpatiḥ, raghuvaśatilakaḥ, raghuvaśamaṇiḥ, raghunāyakaḥ, jānakīramaṇaḥ   

raghukulotpannasya rājñaḥ daśarathasya putraḥ yaḥ bhagavataḥ viṣṇoḥ avatāraḥ iti manyante।

pratyekaḥ hindudharmīyaḥ janaḥ śrīrāmaṃ pūjayati।

gresaḥ   

amerikādeśasya rājyasabhā।

irākadeśena saha yuddhasya kṛte kāṃgresasya aikamatyam āsīt।

saptacatvāriśat   

saptādhikaṃ catvāriṃśat abhidheyā।

asya bhavanasya nirmāṇārthe saptacatvāriṃśat vṛkṣāḥ ghātitāḥ।

yojaya, sayojaya, upadā, upadhā, ādhā, upapṛc, upasadhā, upasamādhā   

ekasya padārthasya anyena saha miśrīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śāke lavaṇaṃ yojayatu।

saracanā   

aṅgopāṅgaiḥ sahitā racanā।

manuṣyasya āntarikī śārīrikī saṃracanā jaṭilā asti।

vicchid, vihan, anuvihan, ucchid, uparudh, upasahṛ, parihā, pratibandh, pratyavahṛ, pratyūh, bhid, vyavadhā   

kramasya bhaṅgānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sañcālanaṃ kurvāṇānāṃ sainikānāṃ kramaḥ vyacchinat।

pīṭham, āsanam, viṣṭaraḥ, vistaraḥ, saveśaḥ, āsandī, mañcikā   

tad āsanaṃ yasmin na kevalam upaviśyate tathā ca yasya pṛṣṭhabhāgaḥ pṛṣṭhasya ādhārabhūtaḥ।

pitā pīṭham upaviśya dainikaṃ paṭhati।

vidyutsayantram   

tat sthānaṃ yasmāt samīpavartibhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ vidyut pradīyate।

asmākam grāmaṃ nikaṣā ekaṃ vidyutsaṃyantram asti।

sākṣāt, ārāt, āśu, kṣipram, kṣiprāt, sanipatya, tarasā, makṣū, maṅkṣu, śaśvat   

virāmena vinā।

tvam itaḥ sākṣāt gṛhaṃ gaccha।

upasahāraḥ   

kasyāpi pustakasya antimaṃ prakaraṇaṃ yasmin tasya pustakasya uddeśyaḥ saṃkṣepeṇa likhyate।

upasaṃhāraṃ paṭhitvā eva mayā jñāyate yat iyaṃ kathā kidṛśī asti।

māsikavetanam, māsikavartanam, māsikabhūtiḥ, māsika vetanam, māsikakarmaṇyā, māsikavidhā, māsikabhṛtyā, māsikabharaṇyam, māsikabharaṇam, māsikamūlyam, māsikanirveśaḥ, māsikapaṇaḥ, māsikaviṣṭiḥ   

pratimāsaṃ dīyamānā karmadakṣiṇā;

agrime māse mama kanyāyāḥ māsikavetanaṃ pañcadaśasahasrarupyakāṇi bhaviṣyati

vikatth, katth, karv, śalbh, śībh, ślāgh, saślāgh, riph, vikatth, vipan, bībh   

ātmaślāghānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

vaṇigvaraḥ mithyā vikatthate।

ākāṅkṣā, kāmanā, anukāmaḥ, abhilipsā, abhilāṣaḥ, abhivāñchā, āśasā, icchatā, icchatvam, icchā, iṣṭiḥ, īpsā, īhā, vāsanā, ślāghā, spṛhā   

labdhuṃ spṛhaṇam।

ākāṅkṣāṇām antaḥ kadāpi na bhavati।

bāhuprasāraṇa kṛtvā, bāhuprahāra kṛtvā   

vegena tīvrāghātena vā।

bāhuprasāraṇaṃ kṛtvā tena paramukhacapeṭikā dattā।

adhilābhāśaḥ, vetanādhikadānam   

lābhasya saḥ aṃśaḥ yaḥ karmacāriṣu vitīryate।

asmin varṣe āhatya daśasahastrarūpyakāṇāṃ adhilābhāṃśam aprāpnot।

adhilābhāśaḥ, vetanādhikadānam   

vetanāt atiriktaṃ karmacāribhyaḥ dīyamānaṃ dhanam।

dīpāvalyāḥ samaye sarve karmacāriṇaḥ adhilābhāṃśam apekṣyante।

vyādhaḥ, lubdhakaḥ, mṛgavadhājīvaḥ, mṛgayuḥ, mṛgāvin, drohāṭaḥ, mṛgajīvanaḥ, mṛgapāśunaḥ   

jātīviśeṣaḥ- mṛgahiṃsakajātiḥ।

vyādhaḥ vṛkṣasya adhastāt saṃyojayitvā gopayati।

anuśās, upa-viś, pūrva prabodhaya, pūrvam anubodhaya   

sāvadhānatapūrvakācaraṇapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

pitarau nityaṃ pramādaṃ na kartuṃ putram anuśiṣṭaḥ।

pāṣaṇḍaḥ, aupadhikaḥ, kuyogī, kuhakaḥ, vipratārakaḥ, dharmadhvajī, āryaligī, dhārmikaveśadhārī, kapaṭadharmī   

dharmam āśritya svārthaṃ yaḥ sādhnoti।

pāṣaṇḍasya vacaneṣu viśvasanena mohinī anvatapyata।

bhraś, naś   

vismṛtyā bhrameṇa vā svasvatvaviyogānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ahaṃ pañcaśatarūpyakāṇi abhraśyam।

tantrāśaḥ   

saṅgaṇakena anuṣṭhātavyāḥ ādeśāḥ।

sahajarītyā saṅgaṇakam upayoktuṃ nūtanān tantrāṃśān nirmiyante।

vidhiḥ, savidhiḥ, tantrāśaḥ   

kasyāñcit vidhibhāṣāyāṃ likhitānām ādeśānāṃ sā sūciḥ yāṃ saṅgaṇakam anutiṣṭhati।

etasyāḥ vidhināṃ lekhanārthe naikān kūṭasaṅketān yojitān।

garjam, garjaḥ, garjanam, ghoṣaḥ, ghoṣaṇam, hiṅkāraḥ, ghanadhvaniḥ, abhiṣṭanaḥ, avakrandaḥ, avagūraṇam, avasvanyam, ānardam, ānarditam, āraṭi, ārasitam, udgāraḥ, uddhūtam, kaṇṭhīravaḥ, kṣveḍā, dhuniḥ, dhūtkāraḥ, nardaḥ, nardanaḥ, narditaḥ, nirhrādaḥ, nivāśaḥ, nihrāditam, pragarjanam, prasvanitam, mahānādaḥ, mahāvirāvaḥ, māyuḥ, meḍiḥ, raṭitam, rambhaḥ, rambham, ravaṇaḥ, ravaṇam, ravaṇā, ravataḥ, reṣaṇam, vāśaḥ, vāśanam, vāśiḥ, vāśraḥ, viravaḥ, visphoṭanam, visphūrjitam, śuṣmaḥ, samunnādaḥ, hulihulī, hukṛtam   

abhiṣṭanakriyā।

meghānāṃ garjanābhiḥ saha vidyudbhiḥ saha ca varṣā avarṣat।

buddhivaikalyam, vātulatā, sarabdhatā, ākulatā, atirāgatā   

buddhidoṣaḥ, kasminnapi viṣaye bhāve vā adhikīkaraṇam;

kālidāsena urvaśyāḥ viyogāt udbhūtam pururavasaḥ buddhivaikalyam samyak varṇitam

bhūyo bhūyaḥ, vāra vāra, punaḥ punaḥ, muhurmuhuḥ, abhīkṣṇa, asakṛt, bahuśaḥ, anekaśaḥ   

naikavāram।

ruṣṭaḥ bālakaḥ bhūyo bhūyaḥ āhūtaḥ api na āgacchat।

mūla, naiṛtam, nairṛtam, āsrapaḥ   

aśvinyādisaptaviṃśatinakṣatrāntargatonaviṃśanakṣatram।

śiśujananasamaye yadi candraḥ mūle nakṣatre vartate cet samīcīnaṃ na manyante।

āvegaḥ, savegaḥ, udīrṇatā, uttejanam   

bhāvasya ādhikyena yuktā manasaḥ avasthā।

sāmānyāsu paristhitiṣu asādhyaṃ kāryaṃ kadācit manuṣyaḥ āvegena karoti।

likh, parilikh, pratilipi kṛ   

anyasya lekhanasya yathāvat pratirūpakaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

chātraḥ kṛṣṇaphalake likhitān praśnān pustikāyāṃ likhati।

ākarṇanam, saśravaṇam, śrāvaḥ, saśravaḥ, śrutiḥ, upaśrutiḥ, āśrutiḥ, abhiśrāvaḥ, upakarṇanam, śrutam   

śravaṇasya kriyā bhāvaḥ vā।

suvacanānām ākarṇanaṃ kartum eva karṇau staḥ।

sayuj, yuj, sadhā, sandhā, vyatiṣañj   

sambandhaviśeṣayuktamelanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vivāhaḥ dve kule saṃyunakti।

bhī, vibhī, udvij, śaṅk, viśaṅk, tras, savitras, āśaṅk, āśas, klav, dṛbh, kṣup   

aniṣṭasya śaṅkayā ākulībhavanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

parīkṣāyām saphalā na bhaveyam iti cintayitvā aham abhaiṣam।

vinaś, naś, praṇaś, pradhvas, vidhvas, ucchid, utsad, avasad, nipat, avapat, vinipat   

avaśeṣaviśiṣṭadhvaṃsanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bhūtakāle praśastam etad bhavanaṃ gacchatā kālena vyanaśyat।

dah, jvalaya, dīpaya, upatāpaya, sandhukṣaya, sadhukṣaya, samindh   

bhasmīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śatrutvāt maṅgalaḥ pratiniveśinaḥ gṛham adahat।

prajvalaya, dīpaya, uddīpaya, samindhaya, sandhukṣaya, sadhukṣaya   

agnisamparkahetukaḥ prajvalanapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

annaṃ paktuṃ mālatī cullīṃ prajvalayati।

abhijval, prajval, saprajval, samprajval, abhiprajval, jval, pradīp, dah   

aparisamāptadahanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

cullyām agniḥ abhijvalati।

pariśrama kāraya   

anyena āyāsapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

urmilā sapatnīputrīṃ aharniśaṃ gṛhe pariśramaṃ kārayati।

āliṅg, āśliṣ, saśliṣ, upāśliṣ, pariṣvañj, abhipariṣvañj, abhisasvañj, avaguh, vāhubhyā pīḍaya   

bhujābhyāṃ pariveṣṭanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mām dṛṣṭvā bālakaḥ mātaram āliṅgat।

sakuc, saṅkuc, sapoṭaya, sampoṭaya   

prasṛtasya padārthasya ākuñcanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vastrāṇi samyak na sthāpyante cet tāni saṃkocante।

sakuc, saṅkuc, ākuc, āṅkuc, sahṛ, samākṛṣ, sakṣip, saṅkṣip, sapīḍ, sampīḍ, tañc, tvañc   

ākarṣaṇena vistārapratiyogibhavanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

jaṭilīkṛtya rajjuḥ saṃkocati।

rakṣ, sarakṣ, parirakṣ   

vyayāpavāraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

manoharaḥ kṛpaṇatvāt adhikaṃ dhanaṃ rakṣati।

paṭh, śikṣ, adhi i, adhigam, abhiśru, abhisaśru, avagam, ava ā i, śru, pariśru, adhigā   

kasmāccana jñānārjanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sā maṅgalāyāḥ śāstrīyaṃ saṅgītaṃ paṭhati।

aṣṭacatvāriśat   

catvāriṃśat ityasyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ aṣṭa ityasyāśca saṅkhyāyāḥ yojanena prāptā saṅkhyā।

viṃśateḥ aṣṭāviṃśateḥ ca yojanaphalam aṣṭacatvāriṃśat iti।

pratiṣah, sasah, samprasah, proth   

guṇeṣu yogyatāyāṃ vā anyena saha samīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tvam agrajasya vidvattāṃ na kadāpi pratiṣaheḥ।

daś, khard vṛścikasya madhumakṣiṇā vā dantaiḥ kṣetre mamatā vṛścikaḥ adaśat.   

vṛścikasya madhumakṣikāyāḥ viṣayuktaiḥ daṃṣṭraiḥ tuditvā viṣasya praveśanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kṣetre mamatāṃ vṛścikaḥ adaśat।

daś   

viṣayuktānāṃ prāṇināṃ dantaiḥ daśanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kṣetre kṛṣakaṃ sarpaḥ adaśat।

bhavasāgaraḥ, sasārasāgaraḥ   

saṃsārarūpaḥ sāgaraḥ।

guruḥ eva bhavasāgarāt tārayituṃ śaknoti।

bhavacakram, sasāracakram   

saṃsāre vartamānāḥ kleśādayaḥ।

bhavacakrāt ātmānaṃ vimucya saḥ saṃnyastaḥ jātaḥ।

du, śuc, khid, pīḍaya, bādh, kliś, vyathaya, upatap, satap, santap, paritap, āyas, udvij, duḥkhaya   

duḥkhānubhūtyanukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mṛtaḥ puruṣaḥ kadāpi na pratyāgacchati bhavān mā dauṣīḥ।

vlī, savlī, avapīḍaya   

arukṣasya pṛṣṭhabhāgasya guroḥ vastunaḥ bhāreṇa āpīḍanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

upaveśanena ayaṃ āsandaḥ vlīnāti।

damaya, niyam, sayam, nigrah   

kasyacana viṣayasya balāt adhikāram upayujya vā anyeṣāṃ jñānaviṣayābhavanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vadhasya prakaraṇaṃ nyāyālaye upasthiteḥ prāgeva adamyata।

saniyam, niyam, nirudh, nigrah, nivāraya, niyamaya, vāraya, vinivāraya, niṣidh, sanigrah, saniyam, sanirudh, avalup   

balāt virodhināṃ damanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ārakṣakāḥ virodhinaḥ yaṣṭyā tāḍanena saṃnyacchan।

niṣpīḍaya, paripīḍaya, abhinipīḍaya, nipīḍaya, pīḍaya, pratipīḍaya, prapīḍaya, sapīḍaya, sampīḍaya, nibādh, ābādh   

kasmin api vastuni ubhayadiktaḥ bhārasya gurutvasya ca samprayojanena vibādhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mama aṅguliḥ argalāyāṃ niṣapīḍayat।

saghaṭṭ   

saṅghaṭanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ gṛhsya dvāraṃ samaghaṭṭayat।

rakṣ, anurakṣ, abhirakṣ, anupālaya, pratirakṣ, virakṣ, sarakṣ, parirakṣ, sāvadhānībhū   

niyamanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

durguṇebhyaḥ trātuṃ aham ātmānam arakṣam।

rakṣ, anurakṣ, abhirakṣ, pratirakṣ, virakṣ, sarakṣ, parirakṣ   

vastūnām anupālanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

svasya vastrān rakṣa।

ātmāna sayam, nigraha   

sāvadhānatayā manoveganiyamanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

jīvanaṃ mṛtyuśca dhruvam ataḥ na śocanīyam bhavatā, ātmānaṃ saṃyacchasva।

vical, prabhraś   

masṛṇatayā sthānatyāgānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mārge calataḥ eva ahaṃ vyacalat।

vicālaya, prabhraśaya   

vicalanapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sā putram avasarpiṇīm avaruhya vicālayati।

sakṣobhaḥ   

yānādināṃ vegāt prāpyamāṇaḥ hindolaḥ।

yānasya saṃkṣobhāt saḥ āsanāt patitaḥ।

alakaraṇam, ābharaṇam, maṇḍanam, vibhūṣaṇam, bhūṣaṇam, prasādhanam, upaskāraḥ, pariṣkaraḥ, rūṣaṇam   

śobhāvardhanam।

rājaputrasya rājyābhiṣekasya samaye rājaprāsādasya alaṅkaraṇam atīva manohāri āsīt।

krūratā, akaruṇatvam, krauryam, niranukrośaḥ, nirghṛṇā, nirghṛṇatā, nirghṛṇatvam, nirdayatvam, nistriśatvam, nairghṛṇyam, raukṣyam, kāpālikatvam   

kaṭhoram ācaraṇam।

kadācit ārakṣakāḥ aparādhibhiḥ saha krūratayā vyavaharanti।

vyadh, chid, āvyadh, anuvyadh, nirbhid, avabhid, prabhid, nirbhad, pratibhid, vibhid, vinirbhid, nirvyadh, nivyadh, parivyadh, pratud, nistud, pariṇud, tṛd, ātṛd, atitṛd, ativyadh, nikṣ, anunikṣ, udṛṣ, upatṛd, upārṣ, nitud, nitṛd, paritṛd, pracchid, vitud, vitṛd, vinikṣ, vivyadh, vyṛṣ, śvabhr, sakṛt, sachid, sañchid, sambhid   

tigmena astreṇa kasyacana vastunaḥ chidranirmāṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

takṣakaḥ utpīṭhikāṃ nirmātuṃ kānicana kāṣṭhāni avidhyat।

pratisacaraḥ   

kenāpi kāraṇena kṛtaṃ nivāsasthānam।

eṣaḥ catuṣpathaḥ bhikṣūṇāṃ pratisaṃcaraḥ asti।

paribhraṣṭa, kṣayita, vinidhvasta, vidhvasta, dhvasita, paricyuta, viplāvita, nāśita, paridhvasta, kṣapita, parikṣīṇa, niṣpātita, kṣayayukta, vipanna, bhraṣṭa, vilupta, utsanna, avamṛdita   

vipannatāṃ gatam।

paribhraṣṭaṃ gṛhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣakaḥ krandati।

gaṇanam, vigaṇanam, sakhyānam, gaṇanā, saṅkhayānam   

āyavyayādīnāṃ vivaraṇam।

vittakoṣe pratimāse gaṇanaṃ bhavati।

ārabh, sthāpaya, pratiropaya, saropaya, avaropaya, pravartaya, nirmāpaya   

vyavahāre pracalanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sarvakāraḥ rāṣṭrasya vikasāya viṃśakasūtrīyāṃ yojanāṃ satvaram ārabhata।

mocaya, vimocaya, uddhṛ, muc, vimuc, santāraya, uttāraya, nistāraya   

bandhanāt muktiprāptyanukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bālakaḥ svahastam amocayat।

navacatvāriśat   

catvāriṃśat ityasyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ nava ityasyāśca saṅkhyāyāḥ yojanena prāpyamāṇā saṅkhyā।

viṃśateḥ navaviṃśateśca yojanaphalaṃ navacatvāriṃśat bhavati।

prāp, āp, abhiprāp, anusamprāp, anvāp, abhyāp, abhisaprāp, abhisamprāp, āyā, āviś, anusamaś, anvaś, anvas, abhinaś, abhiprapad, abhiprasthā, ābhūṣ   

kañcana sthānam abhi vitānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

āplāvajalaṃ grāmaṃ samayā prāpat।

prāp, saprāp, labh   

preṣitasya saṃyogānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

trisaptāhapūrvaṃ preṣitaṃ patraṃ na prāpnot

vṛdh, savṛdh, edh, sphuṭ, vikas, phull, udbhidya, ruh, ṛdh, puṣ, upacīya, sphāy, pyai   

avayavopacayanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

samyak rakṣaṇena kṣupāḥ śīghraṃ vardhante।

svīkṛ, agīkṛ, urīkṛ, ūrīkṛ, abhyupagam, abhyupi, pratipad, prapad, adhyavaso, abhipad, abhiprapad, i   

dāyitvasvīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vivāhasya uttaradāyitvam ahaṃ svyakarot।

sammardaḥ, sarambhaḥ   

janasamūhasya vegena agre gamanasya kriyā।

sīmni sainikānāṃ sammardaḥ dṛśyate।

sakṣiptakam   

kasyāpi śabdasya ārambhikam akṣaraṃ yasya upayogaḥ tasya śabdasya sthāne kriyate।

paṇḍitasya saṃkṣiptakaṃ paṃ. iti asti।

vṛ, udvṛ, varaya, upasakḷp, prakḷp, prativṛ, vilabh   

janeṣu ekasya pratinidhirūpeṇa parigrahaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kāṃgresasadasyāḥ soniyāgāndhīmahodayāṃ kāṃgresādhyakṣarūpeṇa avṛṇvan।

adarśanam, adṛśyatā, adṛśya, apavāsaḥ, tirohitatvam, antardhiḥ, tirohitatā, luptatā, antardhānam, tirobhāvaḥ, lopaḥ, apavāsaḥ, tirodhānam, ḍhakkā, jyāni, nimluktiḥ   

kriyāviśeṣaḥ sahasā antardhānam;

adarśanañca te vīra bhūyo māṃ tāpayiṣyati

maithunam, ratam, sabhogaḥ, kāmakeliḥ, ratikarma, suratam, saṅgatam, ratilakṣam, saveśanam, abhimānitam, gharṣitam, saprayogaḥ, anāratam, abrahmacaryakam, upasṛṣṭam, tribhadram, krīḍāratnam, mahāsukham, vyavāyaḥ, grāmyadharmaḥ, nidhuvanam, abhigamanam, abhigamaḥ, maithunagamanam, yābhaḥ   

strībhiḥ saha puruṣāṇāṃ ratikriyā।

anucitaṃ maithunaṃ naikāḥ vyādhīḥ utpādayanti।

valkalī, valkalasavītaḥ, valkalasavītā   

vṛkṣatvacaṃ paridhīyamāṇaḥ;

valkalīṃ muniṃ janāḥ sakautuhalaṃ apaśyat

patrasvīkartā, patraprāpakaḥ, prāpakā, prāpakam, prāpī, prāpikā, prāpiṇī, labdhā, sanidhātā, pratigrāhī, ādāyī, grāhakaḥ, grāhikā, grāhakam, grahītā   

yaḥ patrādayaḥ prāpnoti;

pihitapatre patrasvīkartuḥ gṛhasaṅketaḥ āvaśyakaḥ

sayata   

yaḥ niyamena saṃyamena baddhaḥ।

saṃyatena jīvanena mānavaḥ sukhāyate।

sayata, nigrahī   

yena vāsanā tathā ca manaḥ vaśīkṛtau।

saṃyataḥ puruṣaḥ dharmasādhanāyāṃ caramaṃ sthānaṃ gacchati।

parpaṭī, rañjanī, kṛṣṇā, jatukā, jananī, janī, jatukṛṣṇā, sasparśā, jatukṛt, cakravartinī   

piṣṭakabhedaḥ, uttarabhāratadeśabhavasugandhīdravyam (āyurvede asya viṣavraṇakaṇḍūkaphapittāsrakuṣṭhanāśitvādayaḥ guṇāḥ proktāḥ);

śrāddhavidhau brāhmaṇena lalāṭe parpaṭyāḥ tilakaṃ paridhṛtaḥ

smaraṇam, sasmaraṇam, anusmaraṇam   

kasyacit dṛṣṭasya śrutasya jātasya vā viṣayasya manasi vidyamānatvasya kriyā।

bhavān mayā kadā dṛṣṭaḥ etasmin viṣaye mama smaraṇaṃ nāsti।

akṣāśaḥ   

akṣasya aṃśaḥ।

vadatu mumbaīnagaryāḥ akṣāṃśaḥ kiyat asti।

sapad, sampad, niṣpad, samāp, nirvṛt   

kāryasya upasaṃhārānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sabhā samapadyata।

pratibandh, pratirudh, virudh, nivāraya, vāraya, pratyavasthā, pratikṛ, pratyāhan, vyāhan, nigrah, pratiṣṭabh   

gatyavarodhanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ārakṣakāḥ sañcalanaṃ catuṣkoṇe eva pratyabadhnān।

sarudh, avarudh, nirudh, nigrah, niyam, sayam, nibandh, pratibandh, āvṛ, sahṛ   

bhāvanaveganiyantraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ krodhaṃ saṃruṇaddhi।

udgrath, śithilīkṛ, śithilaya, pramuc, unmuc, nirbhid, mokṣaya, vibhid, vidā, anuśrath, ucchrath, ucchvas, niścṛt, pracṛt, vicṛt, viśrath, viśrambhaya, visrasaya, śrath, śranth   

bandhanāt vā grantheḥ vā śithilīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

pādatrāṇasya granthiṃ udgrathnātu।

preraya, protsāhaya, sacāraya, sañcāraya, udyojaya, pravartaya, uttejaya, āśvāsaya   

pravartanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

idaṃ kāryaṃ kartuṃ śyāmaḥ māṃ prerayati।

sasādhanam   

nirdiṣṭavidhim anusṛtya kṛtā nirmāṇasya kriyā।

dugdhasya saṃsādhanaṃ kṛtvā panīra iti padārthaḥ nirmīyate।

ullikhita, kathita, āśasita   

yaḥ kathyate।

rāmāyaṇe ullikhitā kathā bhagavataḥ rāmasya asti।

stutya, praśasitavya, stavya, kāruṇya, aṅgoṣin, ślokya, śasya, praśastavya, suvṛkti, pāṇya, śravāyya, abhivandya, ślāghanīya, praśasya, vandya, suśasti, pravācya, śravya, īḍenya, mahanīya, śālin, praśasna, stavanīya, īḍya, paṇāyya, śasanīya, praśastavya   

stavanārhaḥ।

stutyasya atitheḥ hārdaṃ svāgataṃ kurmaḥ vayam।

mīmā   

sūkṣmaṃ nirīkṣaṇam।

gītāyāḥ vedānāṃ purāṇānāṃ ca mīmāṃsayā prāptaḥ ayaṃ sāraḥ।

saśliṣ, sagrath, saṅgrath   

kasyacana vastunaḥ kasmiṃścit vastuni dṛḍhatayā āsañjanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

upavastraṃ kaṇṭakeṣu saṃśliṣyati।

apṛkta, aśliṣṭa, ayuta, asayukta, asabaddha, viyukta, asaṅga, asalagna, asaśliṣṭa, asasakta, asasṛṣṭa, asahata   

yaḥ saṃyuktaḥ nāsti।

kāsucana bhāṣāsu kevalāḥ asaṃyuktāḥ śabdāḥ santi।

vaśaḥ, dharaṇī   

kāṣṭhasya sthūlaḥ tathā ca dīrghaḥ bhāgaḥ।

gajaḥ śuṇḍayā vaṃśam uddharati।

sayata   

saṃyamena yuktam।

saṃyatena karmaṇā manuṣyasya jīvanaṃ saphalaṃ bhavati।

sayamita   

yaḥ saṃyamena avaruddhaḥ।

saṃyaminaḥ manaḥ saṃyamitam asti।

samānaya, sammānaya, ādṛ, satkṛ, puraskṛ   

kamapi uddiśya sapraśrayam anvavekṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

ahaṃ taṃ sammānayāmi।

savṛ, āvṛ, nirudh, avarudh   

dvārādiṣu vastuviśeṣaṃ sthāpayitvā pidhānānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ mūṣakabilaṃ saṃvṛṇoti।

samohinī   

ekaḥ gandhayuktaḥ rāsāyanikaḥ dravapadārthaḥ।

saṃmohanyaḥ āghrāṇena maṇḍukaḥ niśceṣṭaḥ jātaḥ।

sabhrānta   

yaḥ vicalitaḥ।

saṃbhrāntena manasā tena pṛṣṭam।

sasargajanya, sañcārin, sakrāmaka, saṅkrāmaka   

yasya (rogasya) saṃsargāt saṃkramaṇaṃ bhavati।

visūcikā iti ekaḥ saṃsargajanyaḥ vyādhiḥ asti।

naś, praṇaś, vinaś, avasad, utsad, dhvas, pradhvas   

astitvocchedanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

grāmasya purātanaḥ vidyālayaḥ anaśyat।

ॐ, om, oma, okāraḥ, praṇavamantraḥ   

paramātmanaḥ sūcakaḥ śabdaḥ।

sarveṣāṃ japānām ārambhaḥ oṃ iti śabdena bhavati।

romācaka   

bhāvanoddīpakaḥ।

eṣā kādambarī atīva romāñcikā asti।

pakti, vartiḥ, rekhā, lekhā   

śreṇī-viśeṣaḥ, likhiteṣu vā mudriteṣu sāhityeṣu samarekhā;

dvitīyāyām paṅktyām udāharaṇam asti

prakāś, prakāśyatā   

pustakādīnāṃ mudraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tasya kāvyasya nūtanaṃ pustakaṃ prakāśati।

sakaraḥ   

yasya utpattiḥ bhinnavarṇebhyaḥ bhinnajātibhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ jātā।

asmākaṃ samāje saṃkarasya svīkāraḥ saralaḥ nāsti।

sakalanam, sagrahaḥ   

vastūnāṃ saṅgrahaṇam।

tasya pārśve granthānāṃ samucitaṃ saṃkalanam asti।

sagrahaḥ, sakalana   

itastataḥ ākṛṣya ekatra nibandhanaṃ saṃgrahaḥ;

catuṣpādaṃ dhanurvedaṃ śāstragrāmam sasaṃgraham acireṇaiva kālena gurustāvabhyaśikṣayat

[ha 89.7]

kimartham, kasmāt kāraṇāt, kena kāraṇena, ki prayojanena   

kena hetunā।

kimarthaṃ mayā bhavadbhyaḥ kathanīyam kutra gacchāmi aham iti।

sacālanam   

kāryasya samyak pracalanārthe kṛtasya prabandhasya kriyā।

asyāḥ saṃsthāyāḥ saṃcālanaṃ samyak pracalati।

saṅgranth, sagranth   

samyagrītyā abhivyañjanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ ātmānubhūtiṃ śabdaiḥ saṅgrathnāti।

prakṣālaya, parikṣālaya, upaspṛś, dhāv, pradhāv, nij, nirṇij, praṇij, parinirṇij, parimṛj, pramṛj, snāpaya, upasnāpaya, avasnāpaya, sasnāpaya, saspṛś, sampraspṛś, nirmādaya, sa   

viśiṣya vastrāṇāṃ vimalīkaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

śīlā vastrāṇi prakṣālayati।

guh, gup, gopāya, pracchādaya, atardhā, tirodhā, sthagaya, apavāraya   

cākṣuṣaviṣayābhavanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sūryaḥ megheṣu gūhati।

parīkṣaya, samīkṣaya, pratyavekṣaya, anvavekṣaya, vilokaya, samavalokaya, samālokaya, anusadhāpaya, anusandhāpaya   

saukaryātiśayena vīkṣaṇabhavanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

pañcadaśa pustikāḥ parīkṣayante।

parīkṣ, samīkṣ, pratyavekṣ, anvavekṣ, vilokaya, samavalokaya, samālokaya, anusadhā, anusandhā   

kāryaṃ samyagrītyā sampadyate vā na iti vīkṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

asmākaṃ kāryaṃ bhāṣāvidaḥ parīkṣiṣyante।

ketakaḥ, ketakī, indukalikā, tīkṣṇapuṣpā, dīrghapatraḥ, pāsukā, amarapuṣpaḥ, amarapuṣpakaḥ, kaṇṭadalā, kanakaketakī, kanakapuṣpī, droṇīdalaḥ, karatṛṇam, krakacacchadaḥ, gandhapuṣpaḥ, dalapuṣpā, dalapuṣpī, cakṣuṣyaḥ, cāmarapuṣpaḥ, chinnaruhā, jambālaḥ, jambulaḥ, dhūlipuṣpikā, nṛpapriyā, pharendraḥ, valīnakaḥ, viphalaḥ, vyañjanaḥ, śivadviṣṭā, sugandhinī, sūcipuṣpaḥ, sūcikā, strībhūṣaṇam, sthiragandhaḥ, svarṇaketakī, hanīlaḥ, halīmaḥ, hemaketakī, haimaḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ- yasya savāsikasya puṣpasya patrāṇi krakacasya iva tīkṣṇāni santi।

adhunā udyānasthasya ketakasya puṣpaṃ vikasati।

sayogaḥ, melanam, sayojanam, samāyogaḥ, samākṣepaḥ   

sā kriyā yasyām anyam anyena saṃyujya aprāptasya prāptiḥ bhavati।

aprāptayostu yā prāptiḥ saiva saṃyogaḥ īritaḥ।

sarakṣakaḥ   

yaḥ saṃrakṣaṇaṃ karoti।

asmin vidyālaye naike saṃrakṣakāḥ santi।

savinayam, namratayā, namram, nirabhimānam, anuddhata, namracetasā, śirasā, prādhvaḥ   

vinayena saha।

śīlā vivāhasya prastāvaṃ savinayaṃ svīkṛtavatī।

samṛd   

punaḥpunaḥ āhatya vikṛtikaraṇānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

saḥ sarpamukhaṃ saṃmardayati।

miśraṇam, samiśraṇam, miśrīkaraṇam, sayogaḥ, sayojanam, sammelanam, sasargaḥ, samparkaḥ, saṅkalanam, saṅkiraṇam, ekīkaraṇam   

bhinnavastūnām melanam।

pañjarī iti miśraṇam asti।

apasacayaḥ   

upayuktānāṃ vastūnāṃ avaidharūpeṇa saṃcayaḥ।

apasaṃcayaḥ aparādhaḥ asti।

niṣkāsaya, bahiṣkṛ, apākṛ, nirākṛ, niḥsāraya, apadhvasaya, nirdhū   

apasaraṇapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ madyapaṃ svabhrātaraṃ gṛhāt nirakāsayat।

adhikārāt avaropaya, adhikārāt bhraśaya, padāt bhraśaya, padāt avaropaya, adhikārāt cyāvaya, padāt cyāvaya   

adhikārāt padāt vā prabhraṃśanapreraṇamānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

svāmī rahamānam adhikārāt avāruropat।

mocaya, vimocaya, uddhṛ, muc, vimuc, santāraya, uttāraya, nistāraya   

vimocanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ mām asmāt vyasanāt amocayat।

sarakṣaṇam   

rakṣāyāḥ kriyā bhāvo vā।

kṛṣakaḥ kṛṣikṣetrasya saṃrakṣaṇaṃ karoti।

pat, prapat, avapat, bhṛś, nipat, cyu, avagal, pracyu, avārch, avapad, abhivlī, sras, skand   

uccaiḥ sthānāt adhodeśasaṃyogānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

saḥ aśvāt patati।

reḍa-krāsa-sasthā   

ekā āntararāṣṭriyā saṃsthā yā pīḍitān sevati।

mañjū reḍa-krāsa-saṃsthāyāḥ sadasyā asti।

vāsaraḥ, divasaḥ, dinam, ghasraḥ, ahaḥ, bhāsvaraḥ, divā, vāraḥ, aśakaḥ, dyuḥ, aśakam   

kālaviśeṣaḥ, sūryodayāt sūryodayaparyantam kālam ।

vāsarasya aṣṭabhāgāḥ santi।

pradhvasaka, dhvasaka   

yaḥ dhvaṃsati।

analacūrṇaṃ pradhvasakaṃ